advance_v by_o her_o countenance_n force_n and_o treasure_n scotland_n relieve_v by_o her_o love_n netherlands_o by_o her_o power_n portugal_n king_n by_o her_o bounty_n poland_n by_o her_o commiseration_n likewise_o germany_n denmark_n sweveland_n often_o take_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o arm_n at_o her_o beck_n and_o dispose_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mediatresse_n grant_v peace_n unto_o the_o polonian_n outwear_v with_o war_n her_o kingdom_n be_v a_o receptacle_n and_o her_o court_n a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o banish_a protestant_n as_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o constantius_n the_o husband_n of_o our_o helena_n for_o the_o persecute_a christian_n when_o he_o sit_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n whereby_o as_o in_o her_o life-time_n shâ—_n attain_v to_o be_v style_v by_o foreign_a church_n so_o at_o her_o death_n be_v she_o by_o they_o general_o lament_v as_o the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o french_a beza_n in_o ep_n prafiu_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o job._n dutch_a italian_a exile_v for_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o unconquered_a defendresse_fw-fr of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n thus_o our_o land_n become_v as_o god_n paradise_n his_o eden_n his_o bless_a garden_n replenish_v with_o all_o necessary_n both_o for_o sufficiency_n and_o delight_n above_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v plant_v plentiful_o in_o it_o and_o all_o man_n permit_v persuade_v command_v to_o seed_n on_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n consequent_a and_o appendant_a unto_o they_o whereof_o our_o feeling_n and_o experience_n outstrippeth_a all_o possible_a word_n and_o discourse_n i_o will_v therefore_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o the_o royal_a testimony_n of_o our_o late_a most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a king_n james._n king_n james_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o â—asilicon_fw-la doron_n towards_o the_o end_n first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o write_v thus_o she_o have_v so_o long_o with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o felicity_n govern_v her_o kingdom_n as_o i_o must_v in_o true_a sincerity_n confess_v the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o either_o in_o our_o time_n or_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n augustus_n and_o he_o cause_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o her_o tomb_n speed_v chron._n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la sacred_a unto_o memory_n religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a sincerity_n restore_v peace_n thorough_o settle_v france_n near_o ruin_n by_o intestine_a mischief_n relieve_v netherlands_n support_v spain_n armado_n vanquish_v ireland_n with_o spaniard_n expulsion_n and_o traitor_n coercion_n quiet_v both_o university_n revenue_n by_o a_o law_n of_o provision_n excellent_o augment_v final_o all_o england_n enrich_v and_o 45_o year_n most_o prudent_o govern_v elizabeth_n a_o queen_n a_o conqueress_n a_o triumpher_n the_o most_o devote_a to_o piety_n the_o most_o happy_a after_o 70_o year_n of_o her_o life_n quiet_o by_o death_n depart_v have_v leave_v here_o in_o this_o most_o famous_a collegiate_n church_n which_o by_o she_o be_v establish_v and_o refound_v these_o remain_v of_o her_o mortality_n until_o at_o christ_n call_n they_o shall_v again_o rise_v immortal_a she_o die_v 24_o march_n 160â—_n of_o her_o reign_n 45_o of_o her_o age_n 70._o second_o of_o himself_o his_o own_o time_n and_o kingdom_n he_o write_v thus_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a king_n james_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o oration_n of_o cardinal_n perene_a pag._n 243._o namely_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o my_o god_n unto_o who_o majesty_n alone_o i_o have_v devote_a my_o sceptre_n my_o sword_n my_o pen_n my_o whole_a industry_n my_o whole_a self_n with_o all_o that_o be_v i_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n i_o do_v it_o i_o do_v it_o in_o all_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o savour_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o erroneous_a way_n of_o this_o age_n to_o deliver_v my_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a yoke_n under_o which_o it_o have_v fen_n in_o time_n past_o most_o greevous_o oppress_v my_o kingdom_n where_o god_n be_v now_o pure_o serve_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o all_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v my_o kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n may_v now_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o special_a privilege_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o with_o no_o less_o liberty_n than_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n do_v read_v the_o holy_a epistle_n write_v to_o their_o church_n by_o saint_n paul_n my_o kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n now_o pay_v no_o long_o any_o tribute_n by_o the_o poll_n for_o papal_a indulgence_n as_o they_o do_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o be_v no_o long_o compel_v to_o the_o mart_n for_o pardon_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o mountain_n but_o have_v they_o now_o free_o offer_v from_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v at_o home_n within_o their_o own_o several_a parish_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o ibid._n pag._n 274._o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n great_a outward_a peace_n and_o plenty_n great_a inward_a peace_n with_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a pleasure_n be_v never_o heap_v upon_o my_o great_a britain_n then_o have_v be_v since_o my_o great_a britain_n become_v great_a in_o the_o great_a &_o chief_a respect_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n since_o my_o great_a britain_n have_v shake_v of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n since_o she_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o entertain_v the_o pope_n legate_n employ_v to_o collect_v saint_n peter_n tribute_n or_o peter_n penny_n since_o the_o king_n of_o england_n my_o great_a britain_n have_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o have_v no_o more_o feel_v the_o lashing_n the_o scourge_n of_o base_a and_o beggarly_a monk_n of_o holland_n zealand_n &_o friesland_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v yet_o a_o word_n and_o no_o more_o be_v they_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o naked_a and_o bare_a people_n of_o small_a value_n before_o god_n light_v the_o torch_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v it_o in_o those_o nation_n be_v they_o not_o a_o ill-fed_n and_o scragged_a people_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inestimable_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n both_o in_o all_o military_a action_n and_o mechanical_a trade_n in_o traffic_n as_o merchant_n in_o mart_v as_o man_n of_o war_n in_o long_a navigation_n for_o discovery_n to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o raise_v and_o mount_v by_o the_o merciful_a bleâ—â—ing_n of_o god_n since_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v scatter_v and_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v in_o those_o country_n behold_v the_o venetian_a republik_a have_v she_o now_o less_o beauty_n less_o glory_n less_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n since_o she_o have_v late_o fell_a to_o bicker_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o pope_n since_o she_o have_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o one_o of_o his_o two_o sword_n since_o she_o have_v plume_v and_o shake_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a christian_a religion_n ii_o of_o the_o intolerable_a evil_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o man_n for_o reformation_n and_o iii_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o country_n which_o receive_v it_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o persuasion_n to_o man_n of_o any_o reasonable_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n to_o forsake_v the_o uncatholike_a corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o embrace_v this_o so_o bless_a a_o reformation_n with_o all_o due_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o desire_a peace_n of_o their_o estate_n love_v of_o prince_n and_o country_n wealth_n joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n that_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o world_n can_v desire_v o_fw-fr fortunate_n nimium_fw-la bona_fw-la si_fw-la sva_fw-la norint_fw-la angligenas_fw-la o_o happy_a english_a if_o they_o know_v their_o happiness_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o their_o heart_n thankful_o to_o embrace_v the_o happiness_n so_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v still_o blind_v their_o eye_n harden_v their_o obstinate_a heart_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o return_v back_o into_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o bondage_n alas_o what_o can_v i_o do_v but_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jeremy_n 2.12_o 13._o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v themselves_o out_o cesternes_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n or_o with_o the_o poet_n horace_n eia_n nolint_fw-la at_o qui_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la beatis_fw-la they_o may_v horace_n serm._n lib._n 1._o satyra_n 1._o but_o will_v not_o be_v happy_a for_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o happy_a non_fw-la est_fw-la beatus_fw-la esse_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la putat_fw-la he_o be_v not_o happy_a that_o think_v himself_o not_o so_o and_o then_o as_o horace_n add_v miseros_fw-la iubeo_fw-la esse_fw-la libenter_fw-la i_o can_v but_o bid_v they_o wilful_o be_v wretched_a but_o in_o hope_n of_o better_a success_n i_o have_v undertake_v this_o great_a labour_n which_o i_o beseech_v our_o gracious_a god_n to_o bless_v to_o the_o good_a of_o every_o reader_n who_o good_a acceptance_n of_o my_o love_n and_o pain_n i_o crave_v with_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o finis_fw-la
nor_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v as_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o point_n tend_v to_o superstition_n corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o god_n honour_n christ_n merit_n our_o own_o salvation_n the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n state_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o worthy_o abrogate_v as_o intolerable_a and_o unchristian_a and_o in_o these_o respect_n as_o you_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o antiquus_fw-la so_o do_v i_o of_o antiquissimus_fw-la and_o let_v you_o know_v that_o 10._o that_o see_v d._n mortons_n appeal_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o sect_n 4._o §._o 10._o our_o church_n be_v no_o new_a church_n devise_v by_o luther_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o receive_v by_o prince_n affect_v mutation_n neither_o ever_o be_v it_o their_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o faithful_o and_o religious_o to_o purge_v out_o new_a corruption_n and_o to_o continue_v and_o maintain_v the_o substance_n and_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sound_n catholic_n doctrine_n thereof_o come_v along_o through_o so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o time_n §._o 4._o 23._o read_v 2_o king_n 1â—_n 4_o 5.6_o and_o chap._n 22._o &_o 23._o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o other_o godly_a ruler_n do_v in_o their_o dominion_n be_v move_v by_o their_o learned_a priest_n and_o by_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n who_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n spoil_v the_o vessel_n make_v for_o baal_n and_o for_o the_o grove_n and_o for_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n also_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n erect_v to_o good_a purpose_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o they_o preserve_v still_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n entire_a and_o whole_a and_o that_o much_o more_o pure_a than_o they_o find_v it_o this_o when_o they_o do_v can_v any_o man_n have_v the_o forehead_n to_o say_v they_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n when_o they_o only_o purge_v and_o retain_v the_o old_a or_o shall_v we_o be_v revile_v and_o blame_v for_o imitate_v hezekias_n josias_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v much_o praise_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n §._o 5._o observe_v then_o here_o first_o the_o vanity_n and_o deceit_n of_o your_o romish_a teacher_n that_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n bewitch_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o this_o conceit_n that_o our_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o new_a church_n begin_v in_o luther_n time_n little_a above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o then_o betwixt_o a_o corrupt_a church_n still_o maintain_v she_o own_o corruption_n for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o a_o church_n well_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n or_o betwixt_o the_o corrupt_a idolatrous_a church_n before_o hezekiahs_n time_n 18._o 2_o king_n 18._o and_o the_o same_o church_n reform_v in_o and_o after_o his_o time_n i_o may_v compare_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o her_o age_n to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 5._o 2_o king_n 5._o who_o be_v honourable_a for_o bring_v safety_n to_o his_o nation_n he_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o sound_a and_o do_v many_o honourable_a act_n and_o thereby_o represent_v the_o primitive_a church_n pure_a and_o clean_a without_o spot_n or_o disease_n appear_v howbeit_o there_o may_v be_v some_o secret_a seed_n of_o disease_n unperceived_a which_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n grow_v into_o a_o visible_a leprosy_n in_o his_o middle_a time_n he_o become_v leprous_a disease_a and_o deform_v foul_o infect_v in_o himself_o and_o infect_v other_o and_o thereby_o represent_v the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n afterward_o by_o the_o prophet_n direction_n he_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n and_o his_o flesh_n restore_v to_o become_v pure_a and_o perfect_a like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o young_a child_n and_o thereby_o represent_v our_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o naaman_n in_o all_o these_o three_o estate_n be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o not_o a_o new_a diverse_a or_o several_a man_n for_o elisha_n make_v not_o a_o new_a man_n but_o cleanse_v the_o old_a of_o disease_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o first_o soundness_n so_o our_o church_n be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n but_o the_o old_a church_n reform_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o restore_v to_o her_o ancient_a purity_n and_o soundness_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o glory_n in_o her_o leprosy_n and_o brag_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o some_o of_o her_o disease_n we_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o church_n cleanse_v and_o the_o new_a restore_n of_o it_o to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n §._o 6._o second_o observe_v that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o for_o the_o leprosy_n thereof_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o spread_v over_o all_o there_o be_v many_o even_o in_o the_o corrupte_v age_n of_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o save_a doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v follow_v see_v chap._n follow_v and_o mislike_v and_o write_v against_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o we_o refuse_v but_o our_o departure_n or_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o papacy_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o much_o oppress_v the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o earthly_a overtop_v and_o abuse_v all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o our_o departure_n be_v from_o that_o domineer_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o like_o a_o ill_a disease_n and_o botch_v in_o the_o body_n intolerable_o oppress_v the_o church_n by_o impose_v upon_o it_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n in_o government_n but_o to_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o that_o church_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a time_n we_o be_v still_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v and_o herein_o their_o and_o our_o church_n continue_v always_o sufficient_o visible_a §._o 7._o three_o observe_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v new_a that_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a the_o very_a same_o church_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n first_o found_v we_o succeed_v they_o both_o in_o succession_n of_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n man_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n much_o better_a so_o that_o we_o just_o challenge_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v we_o all_o the_o learned_a holy_a father_n to_o be_v we_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o bless_a saint_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o be_v we_o for_o they_o teach_v profess_v live_v and_o dye_v in_o and_o for_o those_o point_n of_o save_a religion_n which_o we_o sound_o hold_v and_o for_o none_o other_o the_o martyr_n dye_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o service_n to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v who_o their_o persecutor_n scornful_o call_v the_o crucify_a god_n and_o for_o their_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o passion_n for_o their_o trust_n comfort_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o worship_v the_o holy_a bless_a glorious_a and_o individual_a trinity_n and_o for_o cleave_v true_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n ground_v thereupon_o only_o as_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v offer_v incense_n or_o do_v worship_n to_o idol_n and_o heathen_a god_n they_o suffer_v not_o death_n for_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o image-worship_n or_o for_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n so_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a poet_n homer_n and_o virgil_n or_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o ambiguity_n and_o forbid_a christian_a people_n to_o read_v they_o under_o great_a penalty_n for_o fear_n of_o heresy_n for_o such_o point_n will_v have_v please_v their_o heathen_a persecutor_n well_o enough_o neither_o suffer_v they_o for_o cross_v christ_n institution_n in_o deny_v the_o communion_n cup_n to_o god_n people_n or_o for_o worship_v a_o god_n make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o for_o maintain_v
god_n he_o call_v antichrist_n satan_n priest_n thief_n murderer_n of_o soul_n spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o their_o exemption_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v be_v the_o net_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n paris_n call_v he_o magnus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a trivetus_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n most_o pure_a life_n and_o incomparable_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n 1253._o bale_n cent_n 4._o cap._n 18._o 12_o sevaldus_n sebald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n wrestle_v constant_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n he_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v permit_v of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o many_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o great_a grief_n to_o abstain_v from_o his_o accustom_a tyranny_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n and_o after_o peter_n example_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o clip_v flea_n bowel_v devour_v &_o consume_v christ_n sheep_n but_o the_o pope_n contemn_v his_o admonition_n he_o die_v 1258._o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o anno_fw-la 1258._o bale_n cent_n 4._o cap._n 23._o 13_o william_n stengham_n doctor_n write_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o for_o salvation_n against_o the_o evangelium_fw-la eternum_fw-la he_o flourish_v anno_o 1260._o bale_n cent_n 4_o c._n 17._o 14_o roger_n bacon_n fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a without_o necromancy_n say_v bale_n speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o antichristian_a error_n of_o his_o time_n that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 4._o condemn_a his_o doctrine_n and_o imprison_v he_o antonius_n in_o chron._n he_o flourish_v a_o 1270._o bale_n cent_n 4._o cap._n 55._o 15_o joannes_n dominicus_n scotus_n a_o english_a man_n of_o merton_n college_n a_o great_a schoolman_n and_o call_v doctor_n subtilis_fw-la he_o teach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v neither_o by_o scripture_n or_o true_a reason_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v he_o flourish_v 1290._o scotus_n 4_o cent_n do_v 18._o 16_o john_n baronthorp_n doctor_n and_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n called_z doctor_z resolutus_fw-la he_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n he_o revile_v the_o deceit_n and_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n flourish_v 1320._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la dominio_fw-la jac._n papiens_n l._n de_fw-fr h._n 8._o divortio_fw-la bale_n c._n 5._o 17_o nicolaus_n lyranus_fw-la a_o english_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n lineage_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr visione_n dei_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1326._o jean_n wolphius_n tomo_fw-la 1._o lect_v memorab_n in_o anno_fw-la 1326._o 18_o william_n ockam_n fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n called_z doctor_z singularis_fw-la and_o after_o doctor_n invincibilis_fw-la write_v against_o pope_n joh._n 23_o and_o against_o pope_n clement_n charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o call_v he_o antichrist_n hater_n of_o christian_a poverty_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o civil_a dominion_n flourish_v 1330._o occam_fw-la oper_n 90._o dierum_fw-la cap_n 93._o wolphius_n lect_n memorab_n tom_fw-mi 1._o 19_o thomas_n bradwardine_n of_o merton_n college_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v for_o god_n grace_n against_o free_a will_n three_o book_n flourish_v 1340._o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o 20_o nicolaus_n orum_fw-la doctor_n in_o oxford_n preach_v at_o rome_n before_o pope_n vrban_n 5._o &_o the_o cardinal_n paint_v out_o and_o condemn_v the_o papacy_n and_o foretell_v destruction_n to_o hang_v over_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n head_n he_o write_v the_o epistle_n from_o lucifer_n to_o the_o clergy_n thank_v they_o for_o send_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o hell_n he_o place_v his_o daughter_n to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o proper_a husband_n pride_n avarice_n fraud_n luxury_n and_o special_o simony_n see_v the_o whole_a epistle_n in_o powel_n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la in_fw-la calce_fw-la libri_fw-la he_o flourish_v 1351._o catalogus_fw-la test_n ver_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o 21_o richard_n role_n de_fw-fr hampole_n doctor_n in_o oxford_n inveigh_v against_o the_o unchastity_n avarice_n and_o filthiness_n of_o priest_n and_o their_o idolatry_n anno_fw-la 1340._o wolphius_n tom_n 1_o lect_n memorab_n 22_o giles_n hay_o a_o divine_a in_o oxford_n write_v a_o sharp_a book_n contra_fw-la flagellatores_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n about_o the_o same_o time_n bale_n append_v ad_fw-la cent_n scrip_n britan._n 23_o richardus_fw-la radulphi_n richard_n fitz-ralph_a a_o irish_a man_n chancellor_n of_o oxford_n archbishop_z of_o armagh_n archiepiscopus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la hibernia_n primaâ—_n write_v against_o beg_a friar_n and_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o and_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n display_v their_o folly_n fraud_n luxury_n wantonness_n pride_n pomp_n and_o other_o fryerly_a virtue_n and_o hold_v it_o unchristian_a to_o be_v a_o wilful_a beggar_n condemn_v deut._n 15._o wiclif_n and_o walden_n say_v he_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n flourish_v 1355._o wiclif_n in_o trialogo_n walden_n in_o fascicul_fw-la zizanorum_fw-la wiclif_n 24_o richard_n killington_n doctor_n in_o oxford_n deane_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n defend_v the_o say_v richard_n doctrine_n and_o write_v many_o learned_a book_n against_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n 1360._o bale_n cent_n 4._o cap_n 96._o 25_o john_n wiclife_o doctor_n in_o oxford_n write_v great_a volume_n against_o romish_a corruption_n 1360._o of_o wiclife_n read_v more_o book_n 2._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o subsect_n 4_o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 26_o robert_n langland_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n write_v against_o papist_n corruption_n in_o english_a especial_o the_o vision_n of_o pierce_n ploughman_n which_o be_v extant_a about_o anno_fw-la 1369._o 27_o sir_n john_n mandevil_n doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o oxford_n knight_n after_o his_o travel_n say_v in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v more_o true_a then_o in_o ancient_a virtus_fw-la cessat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la calcatur_fw-la clerus_fw-la errat_fw-la damon_n regnat_fw-la sodoma_fw-la dominatur_fw-la 1370._o bale_n cent_n 6._o cap._n 46._o 28_o william_n wickam_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n build_v two_o college_n one_o at_o oxford_n one_o at_o winchester_n so_o hate_a sect_n and_o monk_n that_o he_o ordain_v by_o statute_n under_o pain_n of_o expulsion_n present_a none_o of_o the_o fellow_n shall_v enter_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o though_o he_o do_v many_o good_a work_n yet_o he_o profess_v he_o trust_v to_o jesus_n christ_n merit_n alone_o for_o salvation_n 1379._o out_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o wickams_n college_n in_o oxford_n rubric_n 38._o and_o his_o life_n write_v by_o tho._n martin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 29_o philip_n repington_n of_o merton_n college_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n bold_o declaim_v against_o the_o life_n and_o vopure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n the_o roman_a pharaoh_n mens_fw-la tradition_n friar_n begging_n mass_n pilgrimage_n auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o thing_n at_o oxford_n the_o vicechancellor_n robert_n rigge_n and_o the_o proctor_n join_v with_o he_o anno_fw-la 1382._o bale_n cent_n 6._o cap._n 90._o 30_o geffrey_n chawter_n knight_n student_n in_o oxford_n passim_fw-la chawcer_n in_o his_o ploughman_n tale_n &_o passim_fw-la write_v many_o thing_n very_o witty_o reprove_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o idleness_n foolery_n and_o knavery_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o clergy_n at_o their_o ignorance_n sergeant_a relic_n pilgrimage_n and_o ceremony_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v a_o idle_a laurel_n a_o marshal_n of_o hell_n a_o proud_a envious_a covetous_a lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 1402._o 31_o alexander_n carpenter_n a_o oxford_n man_n of_o balliol_n college_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la wherein_o he_o reprove_v the_o careless_a and_o godless_a life_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n call_v they_o traitor_n to_o christ_n deceiver_n thief_n liar_n ravener_n oppressor_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n fleshly_a hypocrite_n curse_a tyrant_n and_o execrable_a antichrist_n 1429._o exit_fw-la destructorio_n vitiorum_fw-la part_n 6._o cap._n 30._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepius_fw-la 32_o john_n felton_n fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n teach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o and_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n 1440._o leland_n in_o catalogo_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la bale_n cent_n 8._o cap._n 3._o 33_o reginold_n paine_n or_o peacock_n of_o oriel_n college_n in_o oxford_n make_v b._n first_o of_o asaph_n then_o of_o cicester_n teach_v at_o paul_n cross_n many_o thing_n against_o the_o church-abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o be_v then_o
protestant_a church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v subsection_n 1._o §_o 1._o for_o it_o have_v evermore_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n teach_v §_o 2._o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n but_o §_o 3._o the_o romist_n can_v allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n now_o prove_v your_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v be_v so_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o antiquissimus_fw-la it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o your_o own_o valentinianus_n to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v sometime_o in_o some_o few_o and_o they_o hide_v as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12.6_o and_o unknown_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o weigh_v not_o time_n and_o thing_n wise_o and_o be_v slander_v by_o the_o persecutor_n thereof_o as_o a_o false_a church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v all_o advantage_n but_o give_v you_o a_o full_a visibility_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n subsection_n 1._o first_o i_o say_v 1._o §._o 1._o our_o church_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o many_o age_n for_o neither_o it_o nor_o we_o teach_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o deduct_v from_o they_o by_o good_a consequence_n when_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v against_o bâ—llarmine_n in_o this_o point_n he_o yield_v notatis_fw-la yield_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n 4_o cap._n 11._o §._o his_o notatis_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n public_o teach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v necessary_a all_o that_o they_o write_v cap._n write_v de_fw-fr iustific_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o §._o prima_fw-la ratio_fw-la this_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o full_o cap._n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v immediate_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thence_o deduct_v by_o evident_a consequence_n now_o it_o be_v our_o general_n course_n to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o scripture_n the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o belief_n 36._o king_n james_n praemonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n pag._n 35_o 36._o as_o the_o father_n do_v and_o hold_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o full_a instruction_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o §._o 2._o jrenaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n live_v within_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o disciple_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n valentinian_o gnostic_n and_o other_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 2_o chapter_n no_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n than_o our_o ordinary_a catechism_n teach_v and_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n all_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n the_o east_n egypt_n libya_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v found_v therein_o they_o sweet_o accord_v as_o if_o they_o all_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n have_v all_o but_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n and_o this_o ground_n he_o lay_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o heresy_n qâ—arto_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—b_fw-ge â—e_v prescript_n adversâ—s_v heretiâ—o_o folâ—o_fw-la qâ—arto_fw-la the_o like_a do_v tertullian_n liuâ—ng_v 200_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o which_o our_o church_n deliver_v and_o no_o other_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 35._o see_v king_n james_n pâ—aemonition_n pâ—g_v 35._o the_o three_o famous_a creed_n name_v the_o apostle_n athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n ordain_v for_o rule_n of_o christian_n belief_n and_o badge_n difference_v they_o from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n we_o hold_v entire_o and_o firm_o and_o proclaim_v they_o ordinary_o in_o our_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n hold_v uniform_o and_o agree_v upon_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n we_o do_v with_o reverence_n receive_v but_o the_o particular_a or_o private_a opinion_n which_o any_o of_o they_o hold_v different_a from_o other_o father_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o more_o than_o those_o other_o father_n then_o or_o the_o roman_n at_o this_o present_a the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n with_o reverence_n we_o receive_v as_o orthodox_n 161._o see_v b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la bellarmine_n apologiam_fw-la responsio_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 161._o and_o so_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o church_n and_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o follow_a counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o exception_n we_o therefore_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n hold_v uniform_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o other_o point_n that_o do_v any_o way_n cross_a or_o weaken_v they_o may_v just_o challenge_v they_o for_o our_o predecessor_n and_o their_o church_n and_o we_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v all_o one_o antiquus_fw-la 3._o §._o 3._o we_o challenge_v the_o same_o father_n to_o be_v we_o also_o and_o we_o deduce_v both_o our_o bishop_n and_o doctrine_n by_o good_a succession_n from_o they_o which_o you_o can_v do_v but_o i_o require_v not_o of_o you_o a_o discourse_n of_o those_o time_n which_o either_o of_o we_o lay_v alike_o claim_v unto_o but_o of_o the_o time_n near_o unto_o luther_n show_v i_o any_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v luther_n doctrine_n for_o 500_o year_n next_o before_o luther_n time_n antiquissimus_fw-la you_o may_v challenge_v the_o primitive_a father_n for_o the_o point_n wherein_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n baptism_n and_o such_o like_a but_o you_o can_v challenge_v they_o to_o be_v you_o in_o those_o addition_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o never_o know_v and_o which_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n and_o which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n pardon_n private_a mass_n or_o communion_n without_o communicate_v half_a communion_n without_o the_o cup_n the_o pope_n transcendent_a supremacy_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o §._o 4._o but_o in_o call_v we_o to_o these_o late_a time_n you_o be_v good_a disciple_n of_o the_o poet_n horace_n who_o in_o his_o arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la say_v a_o witty_a poet_n must_v use_v this_o art_n the_o point_n which_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o burnish_v fair_a and_o bright_a he_o must_v leave_v untouched_a et_fw-la quae_fw-la desperate_a tractata_fw-la nitescere_fw-la posse_fw-la relinquit_fw-la this_o be_v good_a poetry_n indeed_o in_o they_o but_o pitiful_a divinity_n in_o you_o to_o leave_v the_o best_a time_n and_o pure_a pattern_n and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o worst_a but_o sectionis_fw-la 2._o subsectio_fw-la 2._o §_o 1._o propound_v 1_o the_o easternt_a and_o greek_a church_n 2_o the_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o mislike_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o desire_v reformation_n §_o 2._o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a as_o heretical_a §_o 3._o be_v clear_v by_o scotus_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o other_o now_o presuppose_v you_o yield_v we_o those_o best_a time_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v very_o glorious_o visible_a we_o follow_v you_o to_o the_o worst_a wherein_o you_o propose_v unto_o you_o first_o the_o spacious_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o grecia_n 5._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o cap._n 5._o armenia_n aethiopia_n and_o russia_n which_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o refuse_v the_o same_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o church_n true_a church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o some_o defect_n error_n and_o division_n among_o they_o which_o stain_v their_o beauty_n and_o hinder_v their_o perfection_n but_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o continue_v till_o this_o
time_n these_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o east_n south_n and_o north_n especial_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o famous_a for_o many_o age_n before_o our_o western_a reformation_n as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o enormity_n thereof_o we_o may_v right_o call_v our_o predecessor_n which_o maintain_v our_o doctrine_n long_o before_o luther_n time_n again_o in_o the_o west_n we_o propose_v unto_o you_o the_o waldenses_n separate_v from_o the_o community_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n and_o their_o follower_n continue_v unto_o luther_n time_n and_o great_a number_n of_o other_o also_o that_o hold_v community_n with_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o mislike_v their_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n groan_v under_o they_o long_v for_o reformation_n and_o glad_o embrace_v it_o when_o they_o find_v it_o what_o say_v you_o to_o these_o antiquus_fw-la i_o except_v against_o they_o all_o first_o â—_o §._o â—_o against_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o armenian_a aethiopian_a or_o russian_a i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o both_o because_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v heretical_a in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n antiquissimus_fw-la 3._o see_v the_o answer_n to_o mr._n fisher_n relation_n to_o his_o three_o conference_n by_o r._n b._n pag._n 5_o 8._o §._o 3._o you_o offend_v much_o against_o charity_n in_o condemn_v such_o famous_a church_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n by_o schism_n and_o against_o verity_n by_o charge_v it_o with_o fundamental_a heresy_n of_o schism_n afterward_o now_o for_o the_o heresy_n it_o seem_v by_o scotus_n 1._o scotus_n scotus_n in_o 1._o send_v do_v 11._o quaest_n 1._o that_o the_o greek_n hold_v no_o other_o heresy_n than_o saint_n basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n hold_v 370_o after_o christ_n who_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v ever_o call_v heretic_n sure_o out_o of_o their_o word_n as_o they_o express_v themselves_o saying_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n precede_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n you_o can_v gather_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n or_o that_o they_o make_v the_o son_n unequal_a to_o the_o father_n or_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n by_o some_o great_a judgement_n be_v condemn_v as_o incommodious_a and_o contain_v a_o error_n yet_o happy_o not_o a_o error_n simple_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n magister_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la say_v d._n say_v magister_fw-la 1._o sent._n do_v 11._o d._n the_o greek_n from_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o point_n verbo_fw-la discordant_a sensu_fw-la non_fw-la differunt_fw-la and_o scotus_n say_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o voce_fw-mi &_o in_fw-la modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o re_fw-la and_o aquinas_n say_v corâ—ore_fw-la say_v aquin._n 1._o part_n q._n 36._o art_n 2._o in_o corâ—ore_fw-la that_o quidam_fw-la graecorum_n dicuntur_fw-la concedere_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la profluat_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la procedat_fw-la and_o whereas_o damascene_fw-la say_v spiritum_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la digitur_fw-la dicimus_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr christo_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 27._o §._o respond_v digitur_fw-la bellarmine_n answer_v with_o bessarion_n and_o genuadius_n that_o damascen_n deny_v not_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la procedere_fw-la ex_fw-la silio_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la remattinet_fw-la but_o think_v it_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o say_v per_fw-la filium_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la for_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o primary_n cause_n yea_o indeed_o the_o only_a cause_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n as_o to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n it_o be_v right_o say_v spiritum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la so_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v now_o more_o right_o say_v à _fw-la patre_fw-la et_fw-la filio_fw-la last_o thomas_n aquinas_n 1._o aquinas_n aquin_n ib._n part_n 1._o q._n 36._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o say_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la procedit_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o mediate_v in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la procedere_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la yet_o i_o hope_v you_o account_v not_o saint_n thomas_n a_o heretic_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o without_o exception_n azorius_fw-la a_o learned_a jesuite_n a_o choice_a man_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n clement_n 8._o and_o print_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o claudius_n aqua_fw-la viva_fw-la general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n etc._n etc._n he_o reckon_v the_o grecian_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n for_o schismatickes_n only_o because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n government_n but_o he_o excuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o they_o azorius_fw-la institut_fw-la moral_a part_n 1._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o §_o decimo_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la §._o 3._o a_o sufficient_a historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o 4_o subsection_n the_o first_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o second_o of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o visibility_n the_o three_o of_o their_o large_a spread_n into_o all_o country_n the_o four_o of_o their_o continuance_n above_o 400_o year_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o sectionis_fw-la 3._o subsection_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o waldenses_n §_o 2._o their_o diverse_a name_n but_o all_o one_o and_o §_o 3._o all_o of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n as_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n du_n bravius_n poplinerius_fw-la cocleus_n eckius_fw-la gretserus_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o many_o bad_a opinion_n bad_o &_o false_o impute_v to_o they_o §_o 5._o nine_o article_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n but_o clear_v by_o authentic_a author_n antiquissimus_fw-la what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o western_a part_n the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n bohemian_o antiquus_fw-la you_o know_v our_o man_n count_v they_o all_o heretic_n antiquissimus_fw-la so_o they_o account_v we_o and_o all_o that_o speak_v against_o their_o abuse_n but_o unjust_o so_o be_v saint_n paul_n account_v by_o some_o but_o he_o answer_v as_o they_o and_o we_o may_v act_v 24_o 14._o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 16_o and_o herein_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o and_o we_o be_v heretic_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o number_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n antiquus_fw-la i_o deny_v both_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o your_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o differ_v much_o from_o you_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o great_a and_o visible_a a_o company_n as_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v §_o 2_o antiquissimus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o predecessor_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o your_o own_o writer_n confession_n who_o first_o do_v yield_v we_o that_o these_o name_n waldenses_n albigenses_n leonist_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picard_n bohemian_o thaborist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o name_n be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n partly_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o inhabit_v as_o leonist_n and_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n a_o city_n in_o france_n picard_n of_o the_o country_n picardy_n albigenses_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o albi_fw-la bohemian_o of_o bohemia_n thaborist_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thabor_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n as_o of_o peter_n waldus_n waldenses_n of_o peter_n bruis_n petrebrusians_n of_o henry_n joseph_n espernon_n arnold_n wiclife_o hus_n henricians_n
interuallo_fw-la a_o great_a way_n behind_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o writing_n i_o know_v it_o unfit_a for_o i_o yea_o unfit_a for_o a_o christian_a and_o i_o hate_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o bean_n author_n or_o inventer_n of_o new_a opinion_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o s._n jude_n 3._o jude_n v._n 3._o only_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o that_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n therefore_o the_o material_n of_o my_o build_n i_o create_v not_o but_o fetch_v they_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o large_a forest_n and_o rich_a quarry_n of_o other_o but_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n the_o square_n join_v form_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o work_n be_v i_o which_o i_o have_v set_v together_o without_o any_o impair_n of_o the_o strength_n or_o beauty_n i_o hope_v of_o any_o piece_n such_o grave_n and_o holy_a author_n word_n as_o undeniable_a witness_n add_v weight_n and_o authority_n to_o my_o discourse_n more_o than_o from_o myself_o it_o can_v have_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o judge_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a plead_n abridge_v and_o lay_v in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o short_a view_n before_o they_o with_o the_o witness_n name_v annex_v to_o every_o article_n who_o they_o may_v more_o full_o examine_v upon_o every_o occasion_n this_o i_o have_v aim_v at_o how_o near_o i_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o mark_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n i_o now_o publish_v which_o concern_v the_o general_a exception_n against_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o full_o clear_a and_o satisfy_v in_o this_o small_a volume_n the_o second_o part_n which_o handle_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n controvert_v i_o be_o compel_v to_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n those_o my_o labour_n i_o be_o bold_a or_o rather_o indeed_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o honour_n 1_o as_o to_o my_o most_o bountiful_a patron_n furnish_v i_o with_o increase_n of_o mean_n both_o to_o live_v in_o better_a sort_n without_o want_n and_o thereby_o without_o contempt_n and_o especial_o to_o furnish_v i_o with_o many_o usefulll_v book_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o side_n in_o peruse_v examine_v and_o extract_v the_o quintessence_n whereof_o be_v my_o daily_a labour_n and_o my_o great_a worldly_a contentment_n the_o honour_n and_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v due_a debt_n unto_o your_o bounty_n 2_o as_o to_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o general_a father_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o your_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n appoint_v according_o to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n apostle_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n etc._n scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o timotheus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o like_a to_o titus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o by_o the_o text_n tit._n 1.5_o &_o cap._n 2._o &_o cap._n 3.1_o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o govern_v part_n of_o god_n church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o 2.2_o the_o ordination_n tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim_fw-la 4.14_o &_o 5.21_o 2d_o &_o 2_o tim_o 2.2_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o congregation_n but_o also_o for_o etc._n for_o jurisdiction_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o &_o 4.11_o &_o 5._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o 6.3_o 4_o 5_o 20._o &_o 2_o tim_o 2.14_o do_fw-mi 1.10_o 11_o 13._o &_o 3.10_o etc._n etc._n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n or_o over-fight_a that_o they_o teach_v find_v doctrine_n and_o live_v without_o scandal_n 3_o as_o to_o a_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a builder_n of_o god_n spiritual_a house_n by_o your_o divine_a wisdom_n learning_n preach_v and_o write_v 4_o and_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o famous_a builder_n of_o god_n external_a and_o visible_a house_n by_o your_o place_n your_o the_o beautiful_a chapel_n at_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxford_n a_o magnificent_a library_n at_o s._n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n the_o mother_n and_o â—â—rse-place_n of_o of_o his_o learning_n another_o at_o westminster_n his_o dignity_n build_v and_o furnish_v by_o his_o cost_n as_o also_o another_o at_o lincoln_n his_o bishopric_n with_o store_n of_o excellent_a book_n sound_v also_o â—ew_a fellow_n and_o other_o student_n with_o yearly_a maintenance_n for_o ever_o in_o cambridge_n with_o many_o other_o work_v of_o piety_n and_o abundant_a charity_n oxford_n westminster_n lincoln_n leicester_n and_o other_o place_n material_a building_n enrich_v beautify_v and_o amplify_a church_n and_o college_n with_o chapel_n library_n fellowship_n and_o scholarship_n in_o both_o the_o university_n and_o else_o where_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a book_n that_o can_v be_v get_v which_o with_o other_o your_o most_o pious_a and_o noble_a work_n draw_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n which_o i_o can_v hear_v mention_v your_o name_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o you_o and_o you_o for_o glorify_v god_n and_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n with_o such_o worthy_a monument_n of_o your_o piety_n cost_n and_o labour_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o i_o can_v not_o hold_v my_o hart_n will_v break_v if_o i_o do_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n vent_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o honour_v your_o bounty_n your_o fatherhood_n your_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o your_o material_a magnifical_a beneficence_n by_o the_o best_a mean_n i_o can_v with_o this_o dedication_n of_o my_o poor_a labour_n and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o which_o all_o man_n will_v easy_o conceive_v 5_o to_o receive_v honour_n from_o you_o by_o prescribe_v your_o much_o honour_a name_n before_o my_o labour_n and_o final_o as_o in_o these_o many_o respect_n i_o be_o bold_a and_o bind_v so_o 6_o i_o do_v most_o willing_o and_o humble_o offer_v my_o labour_n to_o your_o fatherhood_n to_o be_v view_v judge_v approve_a or_o censure_v by_o your_o grave_a wisdom_n learning_n piety_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n whereof_o and_o of_o all_o your_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o shall_v daily_o pray_v as_o become_v your_o lordship_n much_o bind_v anthony_n cade_z to_o the_o reader_n dear_a christian_a reader_n whatsoever_o or_o of_o what_o religion_n soever_o thou_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n true_o root_v in_o thy_o heart_n either_o the_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n or_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o country_n with_o the_o peace_n strength_n happiness_n and_o flourish_a estate_n thereof_o as_o i_o hope_v all_o these_o three_o be_v conjoin_v in_o thou_o by_o they_o all_o of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o i_o humble_o and_o hearty_o entreat_v thou_o to_o read_v not_o with_o prejudice_n but_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n with_o indifferency_n patience_n advisednesse_n and_o with_o continual_a weigh_v consider_v and_o examine_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n gather_v and_o here_o set_v before_o thou_o etc._n rom_n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v protest_v before_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o dear_a brethren_n english_a people_n that_o be_v seduce_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v and_o my_o endeavour_n both_o by_o example_n of_o life_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n etc._n rom._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n continual_o tend_v that_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v eternal_o and_o in_o this_o world_n live_v comfortable_o and_o happy_o for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o their_o seducer_n be_v themselves_o first_o seduce_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o their_o great_a rabbin_n who_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o know_v full_a well_o and_o very_o often_o confess_v in_o their_o writing_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_o show_v in_o handle_v the_o chief_a point_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o that_o protestant_n hold_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o have_v swarn_v from_o pure_a antiquity_n in_o tender_a commiseration_n therefore_o and_o yern_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n unto_o the_o seduce_a i_o have_v undertake_v this_o great_a labour_n with_o neglect_n of_o myself_o my_o health_n and_o state_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o good_a to_o my_o country_n by_o unite_n they_o so_o far_o
as_o in_o i_o lie_v firm_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o this_o state_n and_o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o with_o that_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v safe_o protest_v again_o with_o s._n paul_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o etc._n rom._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v nor_o write_v in_o craftiness_n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o &_o 2.17_o &_o 1.12_o nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a thing_n decitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v myself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n i_o be_o no_o innovator_fw-la inventor_n or_o favourer_n of_o new_a thing_n in_o religion_n i_o search_v for_o the_o old_a and_o out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o author_n deduct_v allegation_n authority_n consequence_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o new_a i_o cut_v off_o extravagant_a needless_a and_o endless_a question_n private_a opinion_n both_o of_o these_o and_o former_a age_n and_o comprehend_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o modern_a divine_n within_o their_o own_o true_a limit_n i_o set_v down_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o and_o show_v withal_o their_o unnecessary_a addition_n and_o corruption_n i_o search_v how_o corruption_n come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v do_v into_o all_o society_n of_o man_n in_o continuance_n of_o time_n i_o show_v how_o they_o be_v discover_v oppose_v and_o reformation_n wish_v and_o seek_v for_o in_o all_o former_a age_n and_o by_o what_o power_n policy_n and_o cunning_a they_o prevail_v after_o satan_n be_v loose_v i_o find_v and_o show_v the_o out-cry_n of_o historian_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n emperor_n prince_n clergy_n and_o people_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n against_o they_o all_o before_o luther_n time_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o necessary_a save_a doctrine_n in_o many_o other_o famous_a church_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o within_o that_o church_n also_o a_o sufficient_a visible_a number_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o far_o and_o wide_o spread_v in_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o continew_v till_o luther_n time_n which_o refuse_v the_o government_n error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n now_o teach_v yea_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o except_v only_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o faction_n that_o maintain_v it_o hold_v with_o great_a liberty_n the_o same_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v until_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v not_o a_o free_a end_n general_a council_n but_o guide_v whole_o by_o the_o papal_a faction_n that_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v impose_v general_o upon_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n or_o deprivation_n of_o salvation_n upon_o due_a search_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o here_o i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n father_n history_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o author_n of_o either_o religion_n i_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o that_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o verity_n antiquity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o good_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v and_o be_o as_o willing_a if_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v iâ—_n expedient_a and_o the_o time_n desire_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v for_o this_o same_o religion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o seal_v with_o my_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o dear_a christian_a reader_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o thy_o view_n in_o this_o work_n be_v a_o sum_n or_o abridgement_n of_o many_o great_a volume_n write_v on_o both_o side_n upon_o these_o point_n and_o thus_o brief_o deliver_v for_o thy_o great_a case_n in_o read_v and_o perfect_a judge_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n sincerity_n and_o corruption_n antiquity_n and_o novelty_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o romish_a book_n late_o come_v abroad_o in_o great_a number_n punctual_o follow_v their_o own_o method_n have_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n both_o to_o writer_n and_o reader_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v better_a to_o gather_v their_o principal_a motive_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o book_n and_o separate_v they_o into_o several_a chapter_n to_o give_v they_o their_o full_a answer_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o answer_v many_o book_n in_o one_o among_o the_o store_n of_o all_o other_o allegation_n i_o have_v most_o willing_o and_o common_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o author_n surpass_v other_o both_o in_o multiplicity_n of_o read_v profundity_n of_o judgement_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o learned_a bishop_n jewel_n abbot_n bilson_n morton_n usher_n downham_n hall_n white_n andrew_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o doctor_n fulke_o raynolds_n whitaker_n field_n favour_n white_n prideaux_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o divine_n master_n fox_n perkins_n hooker_n and_o many_o other_o who_o worthy_a labour_n i_o do_v hearty_o commend_v to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o our_o english_a man_n the_o romish_a affect_v very_o well_o know_v that_o those_o english_a which_o have_v flee_v from_o we_o and_o write_v on_o their_o side_n have_v in_o show_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n go_v beyond_o not_o only_o all_o former_a but_o all_o other_o of_o this_o age_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n take_v most_o out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o point_n whereof_o they_o have_v write_v as_o sander_n allen_n stapleton_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n contemn_v their_o own_o countrymen_n wit_n and_o learning_n but_o acknowledge_v their_o worth_n and_o make_v high_a account_n of_o their_o learned_a labour_n second_o to_o show_v that_o i_o bring_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o myself_o but_o what_o be_v full_o confirm_v by_o our_o most_o approve_a writer_n and_o that_o i_o also_o thankful_o remember_v and_o honour_v they_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la profecerim_fw-la three_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a slander_n which_o charge_v we_o with_o continual_a vary_v from_o ourselves_o four_o to_o show_v to_o our_o english_a man_n especial_o where_o they_o may_v read_v in_o our_o learned_a english_a writer_n more_o full_o of_o the_o point_n which_o i_o deliver_v brief_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n and_o satisfaction_n five_o because_o myself_o be_o age_v and_o not_o fit_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_a weakness_n of_o my_o body_n and_o memory_n hereafter_o if_o any_o flourish_a busy_a wit_n listen_v to_o oppose_v to_o manage_v this_o cause_n without_o much_o disparagement_n to_o it_o and_o to_o myself_o i_o think_v good_a to_o allege_v many_o worthy_a divine_n now_o live_a that_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n by_o i_o allege_v or_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o more_o able_a in_o body_n then_o myself_o further_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o much_o trouble_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o make_v my_o book_n short_a without_o either_o make_n it_o too_o obscure_a and_o un-intelligible_a or_o else_o cut_v off_o much_o matter_n fit_a to_o give_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o by_o this_o length_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v become_v tedious_a to_o many_o to_o read_v it_o through_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o memory_n but_o i_o have_v help_v this_o inconvenience_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v 1_o by_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a matter_n into_o chapter_n every_o chapter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a treatise_n by_o itself_o which_o may_v be_v read_v alone_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o 2_o by_o divide_v the_o chapter_n if_o they_o be_v long_o into_o section_n and_o sometime_o also_o the_o section_n into_o subsection_n and_o paragraphes_n mark_v thus_o §_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o sectâ—ons_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o they_o for_o the_o quick_a find_n or_o refinding_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o easy_a view_n and_o
authentic_a 4_o of_o the_o word_n write_v be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n 5_o of_o tradition_n 6_o the_o three_o creed_n page_n 74_o 76_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n page_n 77_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 9_o and_o to_o god_n alone_o 77_o 10_o of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 11_o of_o saint_n pray_v for_o us._n 12_o of_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n depart_v page_n 78_o paragraph_n 13_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n page_n 79_o paragraph_n 14_o of_o man_n inherent_a righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n page_n 79_o paragraph_n 15_o of_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n and_o vivification_n etc._n etc._n page_n 79_o paragraph_n 16_o of_o such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v page_n 81_o paragraph_n 17_o of_o freewill_n page_n 81_o paragraph_n 18_o that_o work_v do_v by_o grace_n please_v god_n and_o be_v reward_v of_o he_o page_n 82_o paragraph_n 19_o of_o two_o sacrament_n seal_n and_o conduit_n of_o justify_v grace_n page_n 82_o paragraph_n 20_o that_o to_o the_o well_o prepare_a receiver_n god_n give_v as_o well_o the_o justify_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o outward_a element_n page_n 82_o paragraph_n 21_o that_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a real_o partake_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n page_n 82_o paragraph_n 22_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o bless_a hell_n for_o the_o damn_a page_n 83_o paragraph_n 23_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n page_n 83_o paragraph_n 24_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n page_n 83_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n in_o general_n justify_v by_o two_o cardinal_n contarene_n and_o campeggio_n and_o our_o liturgy_n by_o pope_n pius_n 4._o page_n 83_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o pope_n reach_n further_o at_o a_o earthy_a church_n kingdom_n prove_v page_n 85_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o they_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 89_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o more_o special_o over_o the_o clergy_n exempt_n they_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o prince_n either_o for_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o good_n page_n 90_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o yea_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o state_n to_o depose_v dispose_n and_o transpose_v they_o and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o rebel_v etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v treason_n etc._n etc._n page_n 92_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o to_o dissolve_v bond_n oath_n and_o league_n page_n 95_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o to_o give_v dispensation_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n in_o degree_n by_o god_n law_n forbid_v &_o to_o dissolve_v lawful_a matrim_n page_n 96_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o and_o other_o dispensation_n and_o exemption_n from_o law_n page_n 99_o chap._n 6._o paragraph_n of_o policy_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n princedom_n and_o wealth_n page_n 102_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 102_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o and_o of_o ordinary_a orderly_a preach_n in_o stead_n whereof_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o ambulatory_a preacher_n monk_n and_o friar_n to_o preach_v what_o be_v good_a for_o his_o state_n without_o control_n of_o church-minister_n officer_n or_o bishop_n page_n 103_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o schoolman_n too-much_o subtlety_n and_o philosophy_n fill_v man_n head_n darken_a and_o corrupt_v wholesome_a theology_n page_n 109_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o jesuit_n and_o their_o original_n after_o luther_n time_n note_v their_o seminary_n emission_n faculty_n insinuation_n and_o most_o politic_a employment_n page_n 110_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o cardinal_n a_o most_o powerful_a and_o politic_a invention_n page_n 114_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o provision_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a by_o monastery_n to_o sustain_v and_o satisfy_v all_o humour_n page_n 118_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o auricular_a confession_n discover_v many_o secret_n and_o find_v humour_n fit_a for_o all_o employment_n etc._n etc._n page_n 120_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o her_o policy_n to_o get_v wealth_n page_n 121_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o purgatory_n a_o rich_a thing_n page_n 122_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o so_o be_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n page_n 122_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o and_o jubile_n page_n 123_o paragraph_n §_o 12_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v merit_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n page_n 125_o paragraph_n §_o 13_o thing_n hallow_v by_o the_o pope_n page_n 126_o paragraph_n §_o 14_o extraordinary_a exaction_n most_o grievous_a to_o nation_n most_o rich_a to_o the_o pope_n page_n 126_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o full_o answer_v that_o common_a question_n of_o the_o romist_n where_o be_v the_o protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n time_n this_o chapter_n be_v large_a and_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o perspicuity_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o section_n the_o first_o section_n show_v how_o visible_a the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v page_n 136_o the_o second_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n first_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o afterward_o also_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n 149_o the_o three_o section_n show_v the_o waldenses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v and_o deliver_v a_o sufficient_a historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o waldenses_n 155_o the_o four_o section_n show_v that_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n till_o luther_n time_n for_o even_o till_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n except_v the_o popacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o sore_a or_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n than_o any_o true_a or_o sound_a part_n thereof_o 195_o chap._n 1._o these_o principal_a section_n be_v also_o subdivide_v into_o subsection_n and_o those_o into_o small_a paragraphes_n note_v thus_o §_o sect._n 1._o subsect_n 1._o so_o the_o first_o section_n which_o show_v how_o visible_a the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v two_o subsection_n the_o first_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v a_o object_v description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o visibility_n thereof_o page_n 136_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o our_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o roman_a notwithstanding_o some_o grow_a corruâ—tions_n page_n 138_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o after_o that_o coruption_n grow_v intolerable_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o many_o mislike_v they_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n page_n 138_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v never_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n at_o once_o but_o part_n of_o it_o may_v and_o must_v page_n 139_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o promise_n of_o purity_n and_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o call_v but_o to_o the_o few_o choose_v who_o true_a faith_n to_o man_n be_v invisible_a though_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n be_v visible_a page_n 140_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o and_o so_o much_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o romanist_n yield_v page_n 141_o subsect_n 2_o the_o second_o subsection_n 143_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o outward_a spread_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o the_o inward_a grace_n page_n 143_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o outward_a spread_a and_o glorious_a visibility_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o page_n 144_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n austen_n teach_v by_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n page_n 145_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o many_o father_n and_o romish_a doctor_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n will_v be_v obscure_a and_o hardly_o visible_a page_n 145_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o say_v valentinianus_n and_o many_o father_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o arrian_n time_n page_n 146_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o the_o jesuite_n valentinianus_n grant_v as_o much_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o protestant_n desire_n page_n 147_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o observation_n out_o of_o his_o grant_n page_n 148_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 2._o subsect_n 1_o the_o second_o section_n show_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v two_o subsection_n paragraph_n the_o first_o subsection_n concern_v the_o first_o time_n page_n 149_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n labour_v sincere_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o
the_o father_n teach_v page_n 149_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n page_n 150_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o romist_n can_v allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n much_o less_o the_o scripture_n page_n 151_o paragraph_n subsect_v 2._o the_o second_o subsection_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o propound_v 1_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n 2_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o mislike_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o desire_v reformation_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a as_o heretical_a page_n 153_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o be_v clear_v by_o scotus_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o other_o page_n 153_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o the_o three_o section_n show_v that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v four_a subsection_n the_o first_o of_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 155._o the_o second_o of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o visibility_n pag._n 166._o the_o three_o of_o their_o large_a spread_n into_o all_o country_n pag._n 177_o the_o four_o of_o their_o continuance_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o pag_n 181._o subsect_v 1._o the_o first_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o diverse_a name_n but_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n du_n bravius_n poplinerius_fw-la cocleus_n gretserus_n eckius_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 156_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o many_o bad_a opinion_n bad_o and_o false_o impute_v to_o thâ—m_v page_n 158_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o nine_o article_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n but_o clear_v by_o authentic_a author_n page_n 160_o the_o second_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 166_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o romish_a doctor_n page_n 168_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o mighty_a war_n against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o pope_n most_o potent_a enemy_n the_o pope_n every_o way_n labour_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o continual_a curse_n war_n and_o inquisition_n by_o friar_n new_o spring_v up_o about_o 12_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n threescore_o thousand_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n at_o once_o page_n 169_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o carcasson_n a_o great_a and_o strong_a city_n take_v by_o composition_n and_o make_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o famous_a simon_n montfort_n make_v general_n page_n 171_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7_o new_a army_n against_o the_o waldenses_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o christendom_n by_o the_o pope_n croysadoe_n pardon_v sin_n and_o give_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o as_o before_o §_o 3._o pag._n 170._o tolous_n take_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o aid_n of_o the_o waldenses_n intercept_v by_o ambush_n and_o slay_v page_n 172_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o tolous_n recover_v by_o the_o waldenses_n simon_n slay_v the_o king_n of_o france_n continue_v the_o war_n send_v his_o own_o son_n cross_v with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o diverse_a other_o army_n after_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o the_o waldenses_n otherwise_o call_v the_o albigenses_n prosper_v and_o recover_v carcasson_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o of_o it_o and_o spread_v exceed_o in_o many_o country_n page_n 174_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o earl_n of_o tolous_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o find_v himself_o deceive_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n he_o fortify_v auignon_n the_o king_n of_o france_n besiege_v it_o swear_v never_o to_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v take_v it_o but_o final_o after_o great_a loss_n die_v mad_a the_o legate_n unable_a by_o force_n get_v it_o by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n page_n 175_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o tolous_n overthrow_v the_o french_a army_n the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n offer_v he_o peace_n the_o great_a war_n cease_v counsel_n be_v hold_v to_o root_v out_o the_o albigenses_n page_n 176_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o ignorance_n not_o only_o of_o scripture_n but_o of_o history_n make_v man_n love_v the_o pope_n page_n 177_o subsect_n 3._o the_o three_o subsection_n paragraph_n show_v how_o the_o waldenses_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o country_n namely_o for_o example_n spain_n england_n scotland_n italy_n germany_n bohemia_n saxony_n pomerania_n polonia_n liuâ—nia_n lituania_n digonicia_n bulgaria_n croatia_n dalmatia_n constantinople_n sclavonia_n sarmatia_n philadelphia_n in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n also_o they_o have_v church_n in_o lombardy_n milan_n romagna_n vicence_n florence_n val_n spoletine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 177_o subsect_n 4._o the_o four_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o waldenses_n continue_v above_o 400_o year_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o page_n 181_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o wicliffe_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o wicliffes_n doctrine_n and_o many_o follower_n oxford_z divine_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o bohemian_a affair_n page_n 189_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o and_o 9_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n after_o luther_n time_n luther_n write_v a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o their_o book_n commend_v it_o letter_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n calvine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 192_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o the_o four_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o until_o luther_n time_n prove_v by_o many_o protestant_a divine_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n morney_n melanchthon_n bucer_n master_n deering_n master_n richard_n hooker_n bishop_n usher_n bishop_n carlton_n bishop_n white_a doctor_n field_n etc._n etc._n page_n 195_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o reason_n paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o the_o new_a light_n in_o luther_n time_n full_o discover_v and_o publish_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o since_o their_o obstinate_a defend_v their_o corruption_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o defide_n page_n 200_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o especial_o since_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o addition_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 202_o chap._n 2._o paragraph_n answer_v the_o vain_a allege_v of_o some_o word_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o corrupt_a allege_v of_o the_o father_n word_n against_o the_o protestant_n page_n 205_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o objection_n nonâ—_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o consequent_a for_o so_o also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a account_n they_o they_o protestant_n have_v just_o abstain_v from_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o some_o father_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o and_o also_o have_v leave_v off_o some_o ceremony_n &_o custom_n page_n 209_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v many_o here_o mention_v know_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o think_v to_o be_v apostolical_a page_n 210_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o confute_v the_o vanity_n of_o w.g._n his_o book_n &_o show_v his_o own_o allege_v author_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n page_n 214_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n many_o father_n for_o example_n athanasius_n jerom_n gelasius_n gregory_n chrysostome_n augustine_n be_v plentiful_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n page_n 216_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o four_o several_a way_n at_o the_o least_o the_o romish_a make_v show_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v for_o they_o very_o deceitful_o the_o first_o by_o allege_v counterfeit_a book_n false_o bear_v the_o father_n name_n many_o example_n hereof_o page_n 223_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o the_o second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n write_v put_v word_n in_o or_o out_o and_o alter_v the_o text_n and_o so_o print_v they_o new_a make_v they_o speak_v now_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n example_n hereof_o page_n 228_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o three_o by_o blind_a or_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n sentence_n by_o gloze_n and_o interpretation_n instance_n page_n 232_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o the_o four_o by_o cite_v the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n example_n thereof_o page_n 234_o chap._n 3._o
and_o patience_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o win_v other_o with_o all_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 2.24.25_o and_o 4.2_o 1_o tim._n 5.1.2_o and_o 3.3_o prot._n sir_n we_o pray_v with_o understanding_n in_o our_o english_a litany_n from_o all_o blindness_n of_o heart_n from_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o hypocrisy_n from_o envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o all_o uncharitableness_n good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n rom._n it_o be_v a_o good_a prayer_n i_o will_v it_o be_v well_o like_v and_o practise_v of_o you_o all_o prot._n you_o shall_v find_v i_o not_o only_o patient_a but_o exceed_v pitiful_a and_o full_a of_o commiseration_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o other_o well-minded_a man_n that_o be_v seduce_v that_o be_v errones_fw-la only_o and_o not_o turbones_fw-la as_o lipsius_n distinguish_v they_o not_o wilful_a but_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o sound_a reason_n politic._n justus_n lipsius_n politic._n and_o to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o manifest_o appear_v such_o as_o be_v veer_fw-mi candidi_fw-la as_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v but_o against_o those_o wicked_a seducer_n that_o wilful_o persist_v to_o blindfold_a themselves_o and_o you_o by_o pious_a fraud_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o keep_v you_o on_o their_o side_n for_o by-respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n lay_v open_a to_o their_o eye_n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v just_a indignation_n as_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v rom._n whosoever_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o lust_n indignation_n and_o abhor_v they_o i_o account_v no_o fraud_n pious_a nor_o lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o but_o by_o forgery_n and_o deceit_n to_o mislead_v simple_a soul_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o religion_n i_o account_v most_o detestable_a prot._n if_o it_o please_v you_o then_o to_o allege_v your_o best_a and_o most_o solid_a reason_n whereby_o you_o be_v move_v to_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o embrace_v the_o now_o roman_a religion_n i_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o answer_v you_o rom._n i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o learnede_a author_n of_o our_o side_n prot._n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o learnede_a and_o most_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o most_o especial_o out_o of_o our_o late_a pithy_a and_o substantiall_a english_a writer_n refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n themselves_o with_o note_n of_o their_o chapter_n section_n and_o page_n for_o your_o more_o thorough_a satisfaction_n and_o settle_v of_o your_o judgement_n with_o like_a allegation_n also_o of_o your_o own_o best_a author_n when_o they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v often_o yield_v we_o the_o truth_n a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n afford_v all_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o salvation_n chap._n 1._o the_o allege_v 1_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o newness_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n 2_o be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a for_o that_o the_o protestant_n retain_v the_o ancient_a save_a faith_n and_o 3_o only_a weed_n out_o the_o superseminated_n tare_n 4_o as_o hezekias_n and_o other_o good_a prince_n do_v in_o their_o time_n so_o that_o 5_o these_o two_o church_n differ_v only_o as_o field_n well_o weed_v and_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n and_o 6_o protestant_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o good_a thing_n find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v a_o domineer_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n 7_o for_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n suffer_v not_o but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n hold_v §._o 1._o roman_n catholic_a it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a notice_n to_o mislike_v and_o forsake_v the_o protestant_n church_n because_o it_o be_v new_a never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o age_n or_o country_n before_o luther_n time_n for_o we_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ancient_a 2._o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclâ—s_n l._n b._n 4._o c._n 5._o gâ—eg_n de_fw-fr valentâ—a_n analysis_n fidei_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 12._o costerus_n enchirid_a cap._n 2._o §._o convertat_fw-la campian_n ratâ—o_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o doct_n hil._n reas_fw-la 1._o and_o all_o roman_a writer_n triumph_v in_o this_o argument_n see_v b._n white_a ag_n fisher_n p._n 115._o cal._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 2._o §._o 2._o continue_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o time_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v upon_o the_o chief_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n manifest_o trace_v throughout_o all_o age_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o tyrant_n traitor_n pagan_n heretic_n in_o vain_a wrestle_a rage_a &_o bark_v against_o it_o confirm_v by_o all_o worthy_a counsel_n the_o general_a grave_a senate_n of_o god_n high_a officer_n and_o minister_n upon_o earth_n enrich_v with_o the_o sermon_n and_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o sage_a learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n make_v famous_a by_o all_o those_o million_o of_o saint_n with_o their_o holiness_n martyr_n with_o their_o suffering_n confessor_n with_o their_o constancy_n the_o build_n of_o church_n monastery_n college_n university_n and_o by_o all_o excellent_a mean_n make_v conspicuous_a and_o honourable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v it_o likely_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o church_n so_o ancient_a so_o honourable_a so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a shall_v all_o this_o while_n be_v false_a heretical_a and_o now_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o reject_v and_o a_o new_a particular_a church_n late_o mould_v and_o erect_v by_o luther_n melancton_n caluin_n beza_n and_o a_o few_o other_o obscure_a upstart_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n to_o be_v embrace_v or_o that_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n will_v hide_v his_o save_a truth_n from_o the_o world_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o now_o at_o last_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o few_o in_o a_o corner_n no_o sir_n give_v i_o leave_v herein_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o antiquus_fw-la to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o to_o refuse_v your_o new_a §._o 2._o protestant_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a enchantment_n whereby_o those_o that_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v romish_a proselyte_n do_v bewitch_v the_o unwary_a and_o be_v it_o true_a it_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n to_o become_v roman-catholic_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v my_o countercharm_n show_v the_o untruth_n and_o weakness_n of_o your_o assertion_n we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v and_o protest_v that_o we_o be_v of_o that_o other_o that_o all_o our_o learned_a bishop_n â—_z and_o preacher_n beat_v upon_o this_o point_n b._n jewel_n arch._n abbot_n b._n abbot_n b._n bilson_n b._n andrew_n b._n carlton_n b._n barlow_n b._n morton_n b._n usher_n b._n downan_n b._n white_a b._n hall_n d._n â—ulk_n d._n whitacre_n d._n field_n d._n white_a b._n bot._n d._n utclis_fw-la d._n favour_n mr._n perkins_n and_o innumerable_a other_o true_a ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o describe_v etc._n describe_v â—ee_o fâ—eld_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o hold_v entire_o and_o sound_o all_o that_o save_a doctrine_n which_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v &_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v with_o great_a unity_n and_o universality_n for_o many_o age_n §._o 3._o 2._o 3._o this_o be_v shewid_v chap._n 5._o sect_n â—_o &_o book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o §._o 6._o &_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 2._o and_o we_o reject_v nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n error_n and_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n and_o from_o small_a beginning_n have_v grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v great_a and_o untollerable_a those_o only_o we_o have_v refuse_v and_o have_v reform_v our_o particular_a church_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o first_o true_a pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a church_n retain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 68_o place_n see_v d._n white_a against_o fisher_n pag._n 68_o but_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a be_v neither_o primitive_a belong_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o at_o this_o day_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o age_n
use_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bishop_n sin_v in_o buy_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n determination_n that_o the_o beg_n of_o friar_n be_v idle_a and_o impious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v material_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o the_o papacy_n yea_o madness_n contra_fw-la papatus_fw-la insaniam_fw-la at_o last_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n 1457._o bale_n cent_n 8._o cap._n 19_o ex_fw-la thomae_fw-la gascoigni_n dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la 34_o john_n capgrave_n doctor_n of_o diunity_n in_o oxford_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o impious_a tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n hireling_n expose_v their_o sheep_n to_o the_o wolf_n seek_v their_o wool_n and_o milk_n but_o not_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 1460._o bale_n cent_n 8._o cap._n 1._o 35_o henry_n parker_n fellow_n of_o all-soule_n college_n in_o oxford_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n against_o the_o pride_n bravery_n and_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n so_o flat_a contrary_n to_o christ_n poverty_n and_o humility_n and_o at_o the_o people_n entreaty_n he_o write_v and_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o which_o he_o endure_v long_a imprisonment_n and_o want_n 1470._o leland_n in_o catalogo_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la bale_n cent_n 8_o cap._n 29._o these_o few_o for_o a_o taste_n i_o give_v you_o excerpt_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n which_o that_o one_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n afford_v whereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o plentiful_o in_o master_n powel_n preface_n allege_v to_o search_v and_o allege_v the_o record_n of_o that_o other_o famous_a university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v fruitless_a but_o i_o hope_v to_o you_o needless_a antiquus_fw-la this_o be_v full_a enough_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n preacher_n doctor_n bishop_n and_o worthy_n of_o all_o sort_n out_o of_o one_o university_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o state_n honour_n liberty_n and_o life_n set_v themselves_o public_o against_o the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o argue_v the_o corruption_n to_o be_v great_a public_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o happy_o this_o reformation_n may_v have_v be_v perform_v without_o such_o a_o breach_n rent_n schism_n and_o scandal_n as_o you_o protestant_n have_v make_v by_o your_o depart_n from_o that_o ancient_a famous_a church_n of_o rome_n §._o 16._o antiquissimus_fw-la oh_o sir_n you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o reformation_n be_v seek_v for_o even_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o earnestness_n both_o by_o luther_n himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o also_o by_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n time_n this_o appear_v by_o 〈◊〉_d commencary_n history_n of_o â—he_n council_n of_o â—râ—â—_n onuphâ—â—â—_n sâ—rius_n thuaâ—â—us_n and_o oath_n r_o history_n of_o those_o time_n state_n and_o prince_n yea_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o much_o instance_n and_o pope_n aâ—rian_n the_o sixth_o be_v well_o incline_v thereunto_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o the_o church_n be_v mighty_o overrun_v wâ—th_v corrup_n lion_z for_o reformation_n whereof_o diverse_a conference_n be_v appoint_v in_o germany_n as_o not_o only_o our_o sleidan_n but_o your_o surius_n and_o thunâ—nus_n report_n and_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o promise_v reformation_n to_o the_o emperor_n châ—rles_n the_o five_o and_o three_o cardinal_n caieâ—â—â—_n pole_n and_o contarene_n be_v depute_v to_o give_v advice_n for_o this_o reformation_n after_o many_o delay_n again_o â—rent_a anno_fw-la 1537._o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o appoint_v four_o cardinal_n and_o five_o other_o prelate_n to_o consider_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o devise_v remedy_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o of_o these_o abuse_n they_o gather_v great_a number_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o sleidan_n commentary_n but_o all_o this_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o when_o upon_o due_a examination_n the_o cardinal_n find_v many_o thing_n too_o near_o touch_v the_o quick_a the_o reformation_n thereof_o will_v uncurable_o wound_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n overthrow_n and_o undo_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a estate_n and_o when_o they_o consult_v deep_o thereof_o with_o the_o pope_n 1â—7_n see_v d._n wâ—ite_a against_o â—â—â—er_n pag._n 100l_n 1â—7_n there_o follow_v a_o conclusion_n and_o a_o plot_n quite_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v reform_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v justify_v since_o a_o thorough-reformation_n will_v spoil_v they_o and_o a_o halfe-reformation_n will_v not_o content_v the_o protestant_n and_o yet_o will_v give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o think_v they_o may_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n if_o they_o reform_v some_o now_o therefore_o the_o proceed_n must_v be_v change_v at_o first_o many_o of_o their_o divine_n oppose_v luther_n labour_v to_o prove_v all_o their_o doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o government_n by_o the_o scripture_n now_o they_o find_v it_o can_v be_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v cry_v down_o disgrace_v disable_v as_o ambiguous_a and_o insufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n their_o own_o only_a church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o scripture_n that_o church_n must_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o sense_n also_o so_o that_o no_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v receive_v but_o that_o which_o that_o church_n allow_v for_o that_o church_n only_o can_v err_v 259_o see_v b._n andâ—eweâ—_n aâ—_n apâ—loâ—â—am_n respâ—â—â—â—_n pag._n 259_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v bad_a divine_n little_o better_o than_o heretic_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n from_o hence_o come_v those_o base_a speech_n from_o their_o doctor_n eckius_fw-la sâ—â—gâ—â—â—us_o hosius_n contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o pâ—g_n 148._o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—gâ—â—â—us_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o church_n hosius_n no_o more_o force_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n pighius_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o but_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o may_v be_v writhen_a every_o way_n costerus_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o sheath_n 92._o costeranchir_n dâ—_n saâ—â—a_o script_n cap._n 1._o §._o huius_fw-la script_n pa_n 44._o b_o llar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 4._o câ—p_n 9_o in_o â—alce_a council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o pighius_fw-la controv_n 3._o pag_n 92_o &_o hiâ—â—arch_n epist_n nunc_fw-la mulhus_n disp_n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la pa._n 21._o see_v d._n white_a against_o vishâ—r_n pag_n 92._o admit_v any_o dagger_n wooden_a or_o leaden_a the_o jesuite_n salmeron_n say_v tradition_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o best_a way_n to_o try_v which_o be_v true_a tradition_n which_o be_v false_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o now_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o dialect_n or_o meaning_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o scripture_n her_o slave_n that_o church_n have_v now_o two_o servant_n of_o equal_a authority_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n council_n of_o trent_n say_v scripturas_fw-la &_o traditiones_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la aspect_n ac_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o equal_a affection_n and_o reverence_n nay_o no_o great_a matter_n what_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o their_o tradition_n must_v interpret_v it_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n 26_o 27_o their_o tradition_n say_v not_o all_o but_o the_o clergy_n only_o and_o not_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o that_o minister_v it_o only_o so_o what_o their_o priest_n teach_v must_v be_v receâ—ued_v and_o obey_v whether_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n â—53_n tolet._n casuum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la l_o b_o 4._o cap._n 3._o p_o â—53_n cardinal_n tolet_n say_v the_o people_n may_v merit_v be_v god_n hand_n in_o believe_v a_o heresy_n if_o their_o teacher_n propound_v it_o for_o their_o obedience_n be_v meritorious_a and_o stapleton_n they_o must_v not_o regard_v quid_fw-la but_o quis_fw-la not_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n but_o who_o
and_o redeem_v us._n you_o believe_v so_o also_o but_o you_o add_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v only_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o for_o sin_n before_o baptism_n but_o that_o we_o must_v satisfy_v for_o our_o follow_a sin_n 10._o august_n serm_n 13._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom_n christus_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la poenam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la delevit_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la see_v b_o morton_n appeal_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 2_o sect_n 23._o §_o 47._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o sect_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o also_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o all_o our_o sin_n either_o upon_o earth_n or_o in_o purgatory_n this_o we_o account_v a_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n make_v christ_n but_o half_a a_o saviour_n and_o against_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o forgive_v the_o fault_n forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n 24_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n you_o believe_v so_o too_o but_o you_o add_v we_o ought_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n long_a time_n unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n §._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n &_o by_o your_o approbation_n of_o they_o you_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v true_a good_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a which_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v 95._o see_v history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 95._o at_o a_o diet_n in_o râ—tisbon_n anno_fw-la 1541._o where_o be_v present_a jasper_n cardinal_n contareni_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n granuel_n deliver_v a_o book_n of_o 22_o article_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o dispute_v namely_o eckius_fw-la flugius_fw-la and_o gropperus_n romist_n melancthon_n bucer_n and_o pâ—storia_n protestant_n and_o upon_o their_o debate_n some_o thing_n be_v approve_v and_o some_o amend_v by_o common_a consent_n they_o dissent_v only_o in_o five_o thing_n and_o in_o seventeen_o they_o all_o final_o agree_v 54.55_o ibib._n pag._n 54.55_o also_o when_o the_o augustane_n confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o divine_n be_v read_v at_o augspurge_n anno_o 1530_o the_o pope_n legate_n cardinal_n campeggio_n say_v plain_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o doctrine_n from_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v verbal_a and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o whether_o one_o speak_v after_o one_o manner_n or_o after_o another_o and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o strict_a examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n only_a mean_n shall_v be_v use_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v go_v no_o further_o on_o 159._o see_v annal_n elizah_n engl_v pag_n 63._o and_o relation_n of_o religionin_n the_o west_n part_n pag._n x._o 2._o 159._o and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o anno_o 1560._o offer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o allow_v our_o whole_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n if_o she_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o he_o may_v well_o do_v for_o the_o book_n be_v with_o great_a judgement_n purposely_o so_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n wherein_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o their_o very_a catholic_n may_v resort_v unto_o it_o without_o scruple_n or_o scandal_n if_o faction_n more_o than_o reason_n do_v not_o sway_v the_o truth_n be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o other_o cause_n the_o controversy_n of_o point_n of_o religion_n may_v well_o be_v compound_v betwixt_o us._n for_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o know_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o true_a christi_fw-la ans_fw-fr both_o for_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n to_o make_v we_o live_v holy_o righteous_o and_o sober_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o become_v good_a subject_n to_o our_o prince_n good_a neighbour_n among_o man_n good_a diligent_a and_o dutiful_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n painful_a peaceable_a and_o bless_a people_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v and_o to_o conduct_v we_o through_o all_o necessary_a gracious_a way_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a blessedness_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o our_o doctrine_n to_o these_o end_n to_o promote_v christ_n kingdom_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n §._o 3._o only_o they_o know_v and_o we_o confess_v our_o doctrine_n be_v insufficient_a to_o set_v up_o a_o earthly_a church-kingdome_n instead_o of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n desire_v over-top_v all_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o maintain_v with_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n pomp_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o desire_v describe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o best_a primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n our_o religion_n will_v abundant_o satisfy_v he_o but_o this_o high_a transcendent_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n far_o beyond_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v he_o and_o he_o in_o their_o greatness_n 25._o act_n 19.28_o 25._o be_v the_o great_a diana_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o they_o strive_v for_o and_o these_o doctrinal_a controversy_n be_v but_o subordinate_a mean_n subtle_o keep_v on_o foot_n to_o make_v the_o adversary_n of_o his_o supremacy_n more_o odious_a for_o by_o that_o craft_n their_o wealth_n be_v maintain_v seq_fw-la d._n francis_n white_a orthodox_n faith_n epist_n dedic_fw-la ramold_n &_o hart_n confer_v cap._n 7._o dinis_fw-la 6_o &_o 7._o pag._n 367_o &_o seq_fw-la our_o doctor_n reinolds_n observe_v well_o and_o prove_v large_o that_o this_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v the_o pope_n main_a aim_n and_o practice_v and_o man_n of_o skill_n and_o judgement_n who_o know_v the_o pope_n thorough_o and_o faithful_o set_v forth_o their_o life_n have_v open_v this_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o state_n as_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v since_o it_o grow_v to_o majesty_n that_o they_o mind_n the_o prop_v up_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n while_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n language_n the_o church_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v the_o dominion_n and_o princehood_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a 246._o k._n james_n his_o remonstrance_n to_o peron_n pag._n 246._o and_o our_o late_a learned_a and_o judicious_a king_n james_n say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a age_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v a_o thousand_o new_a invention_n and_o no_o long_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o a_o certain_a glorious_a ostentation_n and_o temporal_a monarchy_n whereof_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n 259._o ibid._n pag._n 259._o and_o s._n peter_n net_n be_v now_o change_v into_o a_o cast_a net_n or_o a_o fly_v to_o fish_v for_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n 1_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o care_n and_o policy_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n greatness_n and_o revenue_n then_o to_o make_v good_a christian_n for_o where_o good_a christian_n be_v already_o such_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v thither_o the_o pope_n emissary_n come_v to_o make_v they_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o stick_v not_o at_o treason_n rebellion_n invasion_n if_o they_o have_v hope_n so_o to_o effect_v it_o 159._o relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n pag._n 156_o 159._o 2_o consider_v whether_o all_o other_o though_o never_o so_o profane_a or_o wicked_a jew_n stew_n turk_n infidel_n heretic_n or_o atheist_n open_a enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o suffer_v more_o quiet_o to_o live_v in_o italy_n rome_n and_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n than_o protestant_n who_o only_a great_a crime_n be_v they_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o corruption_n 464._o molius_fw-la defence_n pag._n 464._o 3_o consider_v if_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o more_o slight_o punish_v than_o offence_n against_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o case_n of_o murder_n treason_n incest_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n ordinary_a bishop_n may_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o the_o case_n of_o hinder_v man_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o pardon_n of_o intrusion_n into_o any_o benefice_n or_o office_n ecclesiasticail_v of_o purloin_v any_o church_n good_n or_o offend_v the_o sea-apostolicke_a etc._n etc._n those_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_v for_o falsify_v the_o letter_n apostolical_a be_v
8._o pag._n 815._o and_o with_o other_o law_n constitution_n counsel_n and_o ordinance_n he_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a as_o he_o listen_v take_v for_o example_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o much_o debate_v have_v be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n whether_o his_o holiness_n shall_v confirm_v the_o council_n or_o no_o because_o through_o the_o importunity_n of_o prince_n and_o some_o learned_a divine_n many_o decree_n have_v pass_v for_o reformat_fw-la on_o of_o diverse_a thing_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v much_o impair_v at_o last_o cardinal_n amulius_n tell_v the_o pope_n since_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v the_o call_n and_o celebrate_v of_o the_o council_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v now_o either_o quick_o confirm_v it_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n or_o else_o prince_n and_o state_n will_v use_v other_o mean_n by_o national_a counsel_n or_o by_o another_o general_a council_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o but_o now_o by_o confirm_v all_o and_o give_v as_o much_o quick_a execution_n as_o be_v possible_a the_o pope_n may_v stay_v and_o quiet_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o present_a and_o afterward_o by_o unsensible_a and_o unresistable_a degree_n by_o his_o dispensation_n he_o may_v bring_v all_o to_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o without_o seem_v to_o violate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o policy_n take_v effect_n and_o so_o both_o frustrate_v the_o good_a reformation_n intend_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o also_o gull_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n pain_n and_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o court_n and_o cardinal_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v the_o pope_n faction_n aim_v not_o at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o only_o at_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n and_o hereby_o appear_v also_o the_o great_a power_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n antiquus_fw-la whatsoever_o they_o aim_v at_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v certain_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o abuse_v practise_v under_o colour_n of_o religion_n i_o can_v i_o will_v not_o defend_v they_o but_o i_o do_v much_o wonder_n how_o not_o be_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v and_o not_o rather_o long_o since_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o prince_n and_o people_n antiquissimus_fw-la sir_n if_o you_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o policy_n and_o power_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o maintain_v they_o your_o wonder_n will_v cease_v antiquus_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o make_v i_o acquaint_v with_o they_o antiquissimus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o obvious_a i_o will_v but_o my_o wit_n can_v sound_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n antiquus_fw-la a_o taste_n thereof_o shall_v content_v i_o chap._n 6._o of_o policy_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n princedom_n and_o wealth_n 1_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2_o of_o their_o ordinary_a preach_n and_o set_v up_o ambulatery_a monk_n and_o pryar_n to_o preach_v without_o control_n of_o church_n minister_n and_o officer_n 3_o schoolman_n too_o much_o subtlety_n and_o philosophy_n darken_n and_o corrupt_a divinity_n 4_o jesuite_n their_o original_n note_v their_o seminary_n their_o emission_n faculty_n insinuation_n and_o employment_n 5_o cardinals_z 6_o provision_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n by_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n 7_o auricular_a confession_n 8_o other_o policy_n to_o gather_v wealth_n 9_o purgatory_n a_o rich_a thing_n 10_o so_o be_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n 11_o jubily_n 12_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v merit_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n 13_o thing_n hallow_v by_o the_o pope_n 14_o extraordinary_a exaction_n §._o 1._o the_o pope_n principal_a mean_n to_o make_v the_o people_n his_o own_o be_v 1_o to_o keep_v the_o divine_a scripture_n from_o they_o by_o which_o else_o they_o may_v discern_v his_o uniustifiable_a policy_n 8._o psal_n 119.105_o and_o 19.7_o 8._o for_o god_n word_n be_v the_o light_n and_o lantern_n of_o christian_n which_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v to_o dwell_v plentiful_o among_o they_o col._n 3.16_o and_o s._n peter_n will_v have_v babe_n in_o christ_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o perfect_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n verse_n 17._o lazaro_n chrysost_n serm_n 2._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n s._n chrysostome_n as_o do_v many_o other_o father_n also_o exhort_v all_o people_n layman_n especial_o tradesman_n carpenter_n etc._n etc._n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n more_o careful_o than_o any_o other_o tool_n of_o their_o occupation_n and_o the_o more_o they_o deal_v in_o the_o world_n and_o meet_v with_o temptation_n ill_a example_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o more_o careful_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o direction_n and_o armour_n against_o they_o christ_n himself_o command_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o say_v matth._n 22.29_o do_v you_o not_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v anti-pauls_n and_o peter_n anti-chrysostomes_a and_o anti-christs_n that_o teach_v and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a 15._o matth._n 5_o 15._o hide_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n under_o their_o latin_a bushel_n from_o the_o unlatined_a people_n in_o god_n house_n yea_o and_o from_o the_o latine_v too_o under_o great_a penalty_n except_o they_o be_v licence_v sure_o as_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o lead_v man_n as_o captive_n blindfold_a whither_o they_o listen_v 2.26_o listen_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v joh._n 3.20_o §._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v from_o man_n the_o true_a light_n except_o there_o be_v add_v also_o a_o false_a light_n to_o misguide_v they_o for_o man_n mind_n be_v natural_o desirous_a of_o knowledge_n and_o give_v to_o devotion_n must_v have_v that_o hunger_n satisfy_v and_o quiet_v either_o by_o truth_n or_o appearance_n their_o second_o policy_n be_v therefore_o 2_o to_o put_v down_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n or_o to_o take_v a_o course_n that_o they_o be_v discourage_v disable_v grow_v unlearned_a and_o unfit_a to_o preach_v and_o set_v up_o other_o for_o saint_n paul_n appoint_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n 1.5_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1.5_o in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n to_o wit_v such_o as_o dwell_v among_o the_o people_n may_v best_o know_v the_o want_n sin_n capacity_n of_o their_o own_o people_n 18._o see_v tit._n 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim_n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 5.22_o act_n 20.17_o 18._o and_o apply_v their_o teach_n the_o best_a way_n to_o inform_v reform_v and_o win_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o place_n may_v best_o be_v call_v to_o account_v by_o the_o bishop_n either_o for_o life_n or_o doctrine_n this_o be_v god_n excellent_a mean_n to_o preserve_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a holy_a life_n of_o minister_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o will_v super-adde_a unto_o it_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o make_v of_o christ_n militant_a church_n and_o church_n triumphant_a upon_o earth_n a_o visible_a church_n monarchy_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n entitle_v it_o over-top_v all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o civil_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o country_n the_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v it_o then_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o christ_n ordain_v will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o will_v rather_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n best_a policy_n to_o disgrace_n and_o disable_v they_o and_o to_o find_v out_o and_o set_v up_o other_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n only_a and_o whole_o exempt_v from_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n and_o from_o all_o control_n of_o other_o minister_n or_o officer_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o these_o new_a preacher_n mere_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v by_o
guisanus_n from_o upper_a germany_n and_o stephanus_n tugius_n who_o remain_v at_o rome_n all_o these_o of_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o experience_n have_v be_v governor_n of_o college_n or_o school_n a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o several_a country_n these_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o aqua_fw-la viva_fw-la to_o consult_v of_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o train_n up_o young_a man_n in_o the_o seminary_n they_o have_v consultation_n instruction_n and_o intelligence_n from_o other_o place_n a_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o doubtless_o conclude_v upon_o the_o most_o politic_a and_o likely_a course_n that_o humane_a wit_n can_v devise_v to_o subdue_v the_o the_o world_n to_o their_o own_o purpose_n mean_a season_n there_o be_v entice_v or_o draw_v out_o of_o diverse_a nation_n by_o book_n publish_v seq_fw-la ee_fw-fr b._n bilsonâ—ifference_n â—ifference_z of_o subjection_n and_o rebellion_n part_n 1._o pag._n 149._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o other_o mean_n many_o of_o the_o best_a wit_n such_o as_o want_v maintenance_n or_o have_v miss_v preferment_n in_o the_o university_n or_o other_o place_n or_o be_v otherwise_o discontent_v or_o desirous_a of_o novelty_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v draw_v by_o magnifical_a promise_n of_o preferment_n degree_n honour_n employment_n and_o most_o exquisite_a education_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n to_o come_v to_o the_o most_o bountiful_a pope_n and_o receive_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n short_o be_v furnish_v many_o seminary_n with_o jesuite_n governor_n and_o reader_n and_o with_o plenty_n of_o hearer_n or_o student_n seminarium_fw-la romanum_fw-la germanum_fw-la anglicum_fw-la graecum_fw-la and_o maronitanum_n or_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o montlibanus_n to_o train_v up_o and_o make_v fit_a instrument_n in_o the_o short_a time_n to_o be_v send_v again_o into_o their_o country_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v and_o with_o all_o possible_a wit_n and_o diligence_n to_o recover_v and_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n also_o to_o prevent_v such_o blow_n and_o wound_n as_o the_o papacy_n have_v already_o otherwhere_o receive_v to_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v privilege_n contrary_a to_o other_o order_n as_o time_n and_o occasion_n require_v to_o go_v disguise_v not_o in_o religious_a but_o layman_n habit_n like_o gentleman_n gallant_n or_o servingman_n 90._o dialogue_n between_o a_o secular_a priest_n a_o gentleman_n pag._n 90._o one_o of_o their_o secular_a priest_n report_n that_o a_o jesuite_n have_v wear_v a_o girdle_n hanger_n and_o rapier_n worth_a ten_o pound_n a_o jerkin_n worth_a as_o much_o and_o make_v himself_o three_o suit_n of_o apparel_n in_o a_o year_n his_o horse_n furniture_n and_o apparel_n value_v at_o a_o hundred_o pound_n the_o better_a to_o insinuate_v into_o all_o company_n unsuspected_a and_o creep_v into_o their_o mind_n with_o cunning_a persuasion_n ere_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o so_o go_v forward_o or_o fall_v off_o as_o hope_n or_o fear_n shall_v meet_v they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v or_o work_v out_o entertainment_n they_o have_v privilege_n bull_n and_o faculty_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o reconcile_v and_o receive_v penitent_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o prince_n not_o of_o the_o catholic_a romish_a faith_n nor_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o prince_n but_o have_v lose_v their_o authority_n rule_n government_n and_o dominion_n their_o officer_n no_o officer_n their_o law_n no_o law_n their_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o they_o further_o than_o for_o fear_n or_o want_v of_o strength_n they_o may_v obey_v but_o when_o they_o have_v strength_n and_o power_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o put_v such_o prince_n down_o and_o set_v up_o other_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v like_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o prayer_n but_o maintain_v a_o irreconciliable_a hatred_n to_o all_o religious_a act_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a utter_o to_o extirp_v they_o as_o people_n worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o for_o their_o cunning_a and_o appear_v sanctity_n they_o become_v confessor_n and_o counselor_n to_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o great_a personage_n and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o counsel_n and_o action_n of_o state_n government_n intelligence_n and_o have_v such_o connexion_n among_o themselves_o as_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n can_v go_v beyond_o they_o in_o wit_n learning_n power_n or_o policy_n they_o nest_v themselves_o in_o place_n of_o best_a advantage_n of_o prince_n court_n chief_a city_n great_a man_n and_o where_o they_o can_v once_o place_v seminary_n or_o college_n of_o their_o own_o society_n they_o make_v account_v that_o country_n be_v their_o own_o their_o college_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v place_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o city_n afford_v they_o passage_n into_o the_o city_n or_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n at_o pleasure_n to_o give_v or_o receive_v intelligence_n as_o occasion_v serve_v they_o haâ—_n their_o general_n at_o româ—_n at_o the_o pope_n elbow_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a claudius_n de_fw-fr aqua_fw-la viva_fw-la and_o under_o he_o provincialle_n and_o archpriest_n in_o every_o country_n as_o george_n blackwell_n henry_n garnet_n and_o after_o he_o george_n bircot_n in_o england_n to_o give_v order_n and_o direction_n to_o inferior_a jesuite_n and_o there_o to_o appoint_v they_o their_o limit_n and_o employment_n call_v they_o to_o accouâ—t_v and_o send_v they_o when_o and_o whither_o they_o think_v good_a and_o so_o erect_v a_o new_a jesu_n ticall_a government_n and_o clasp_v the_o kingdom_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o their_o own_o fist_n 67._o see_v the_o full_a discourse_n hâ—re_o of_o in_o mâ—â—â—â—to_n gaâ—lobâ—lâ—iâ—o_v daâ—tâ—cano_fw-mi anno_fw-la 1607._o pag._n 67._o it_o be_v wâ—ll_n discourse_v to_o the_o polonian_a nobility_n assemble_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o the_o land_n that_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o that_o &_o other_o free_a estate_n be_v the_o jesuite_n who_o have_v a_o monarchical_a policy_n fit_a to_o move_v and_o act_n tie_v to_o one_o head_n at_o rome_n and_o tie_v to_o their_o superior_n in_o straight_a form_n of_o obedience_n that_o the_o low_a may_v not_o inquire_v into_o any_o no_o not_o the_o absurde_a command_v of_o the_o superior_n but_o must_v yield_v ready_a obedience_n without_o know_v any_o reason_n of_o the_o equity_n or_o danger_n thereof_o which_o blind_a obedience_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o desperate_a audacious_a instrument_n and_o design_n so_o that_o the_o jesuite_n faction_n be_v a_o most_o agile_a sharp_a sword_n who_o blade_n be_v sheathe_v at_o pleasure_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o handle_n reach_v to_o rome_n and_o spain_n so_o that_o the_o very_a life_n death_n and_o fortune_n of_o all_o king_n magistrate_n and_o commonwealth_n hang_v upon_o the_o horoscope_n of_o the_o jesuite_n pleasure_n if_o the_o jesuite_n be_v as_o lucky_a star_n in_o the_o ascendent_n and_o culminant_a they_o may_v live_v continue_v and_o flourish_v if_o malevolent_a they_o perish_v but_o that_o deus_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la astris_fw-la §._o 5._o 382._o see_v rainold_n &_o hart._n confeâ—_n cap._n 1._o din._n 6_o â—p_n 382._o the_o great_a estate_n and_o authority_n of_o cardinal_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o advance_v and_o uphold_v the_o papacy_n after_o that_o the_o parish_n grow_v so_o populous_a that_o there_o need_v morâ—_n priest_n and_o deacon_n than_o one_o in_o every_o parish_n and_o ward_n in_o rome_n the_o principal_a be_v call_v the_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n deacon_n 1._o bellâ—r_n apolog._n conâ—â—a_fw-la praesat_fw-la mâ—â—â—ortum_fw-la jacob_n regâ—s_fw-la cap._n 4._o paâ—_n 34._o 38_o 39_o ibid._n pag._n 337._o conâ—_n latâ—ran_n cap._n 1._o and_o this_o honourable_a name_n be_v in_o time_n also_o give_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n near_o unto_o rome_n they_o be_v also_o call_v cardinal_n bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alba_n tusculum_n preneste_n sabine_n portuesse_n and_o ostia_n and_o until_o the_o year_n 1180._o they_o all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n live_v on_o thâ—ir_n own_o charge_n and_o discharge_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n though_o also_o as_o near_o often_o employ_v in_o the_o pope_n affair_n but_o by_o alexander_n the_o three_o 3._o cerem_fw-la eccle._n rom._n lib._n 1._o &_o 3._o august_n triumphus_fw-la dâ—_n potest_fw-la eccl_n q_o est_fw-la 8._o art_n 4._o antonin_n sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 1._o §_o 2._o ceremoniar_n rom_n eccl_n s_o lib._n 1._o sect_n 8_o cap._n 3._o some_o fetch_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o cardinal_n from_o samâ—ch_a mâ—ther_n 1_o sam_n 2.8_o where_o hâ—_n say_v doâ—ini_fw-la suâ—t_z cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o posunt_fw-la super_fw-la
vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n be_v apply_v give_v or_o sell_v to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a a_o quaint_a devise_n but_o without_o all_o this_o purgatory_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n mass_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n only_o stand_v then_o have_v we_o no_o merit_n if_o no_o merit_n no_o supererogation_n if_o no_o super-erogatory_a merit_n than_o no_o pardon_n if_o no_o pardon_n sure_o either_o no_o purgatory_n or_o no_o deliverance_n by_o the_o pope_n from_o thence_o and_o then_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n income_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o horresâ—o_fw-la refâ—rens_fw-la rather_o then_o that_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v diminish_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v diminish_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n corrupt_v man_n freewill_n merit_n supererogation_n pardon_n and_o other_o gainful_a doctrine_n appendant_a thereunto_o devise_v magnify_v and_o establish_v saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o 9_o 10._o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n these_o man_n make_v great_a gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n he_o say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n snare_n foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n alas_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o number_n §._o 13._o i_o omit_v crucifix_n bead_n annulet_n grain_n medal_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v hang_v about_o people_n neck_n or_o otherwise_o wear_v about_o they_o 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o as_o defensative_n against_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o danger_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n yet_o when_o your_o midaâ—_n have_v touch_v they_o they_o be_v take_v for_o pure_a gold_n and_o of_o great_a virtue_n far_o fetch_v and_o dear_a buy_v §._o 14._o to_o omit_v these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o extraordinary_a exaction_n and_o in_o our_o country_n only_o 29._o an._n dom._n 1245._o regis_fw-la 29._o or_o especial_o matthew_z of_o wâ—stmiâ—stâ—r_n â—n_v his_o book_n call_v flores_n historiarum_fw-la write_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o tâ—me_n say_v that_o the_o kâ—ng_n upon_o search_n through_o every_o county_n of_o england_n find_v the_o roman_a revenue_n to_o amount_v to_o threescore_o thousand_o mark_n by_o year_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n revenue_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n exaction_n be_v so_o great_a beside_o 195._o pag._n 195._o that_o our_o noble_n make_v complaint_n thereof_o both_o by_o word_n anâ—_n writing_n in_o the_o counâ—ell_n of_o lion_n show_v the_o â—ntollerable_a grievance_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n officer_n most_o impudent_o &_o violent_o do_v &_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n commission_n &_o command_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o take_v away_o all_o law_n or_o right_n and_o authentic_a writing_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o present_a put_v off_o his_o answer_n be_v busy_v with_o excommunicate_v fâ—edericke_n the_o emperor_n but_o afterward_o enrage_v with_o anger_n and_o disdain_n at_o their_o complaint_n he_o multiply_v their_o oppression_n without_o measure_n or_o end_n so_o that_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v to_o take_v some_o course_n to_o save_v the_o land_n from_o utter_a spoil_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n 207._o pag._n 206_o 207._o and_o all_o man_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o king_n courage_n and_o constancy_n hope_v now_o they_o shall_v be_v powerful_o deliver_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o several_a letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n wrâ—tten_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o by_o the_o earl_n richaâ—d_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n with_o he_o all_o humble_o petition_v to_o spare_v the_o exhaust_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o recall_v the_o grievance_n which_o in_o their_o letter_n they_o rehearse_v which_o letter_n be_v pen_v in_o such_o pitiful_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o soften_v a_o heart_n of_o iron_n say_v the_o story_n but_o they_o receive_v hard_a answer_n 217._o pag._n 209_o 210_o 217._o and_o draw_v more_o misery_n still_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n short_o after_o demand_v of_o every_o benefice_a man_n in_o england_n resident_a on_o his_o charge_n a_o three_o part_n and_o of_o non_fw-la resident_n a_o half_a of_o their_o good_n for_o thâ—ee_o year_n which_o provoke_v all_o christ_n and_o in_o england_n to_o hate_v and_o curse_v the_o pope_n and_o diuâ—rs_n nobleman_n of_o france_n to_o wit_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o eâ—_n le_v of_o britain_n the_o earl_n of_o saint_n pâ—ul_a and_o many_o other_o conspire_v against_o â—im_n and_o bâ—gan_v a_o sch_n sme_o which_o tâ—â—_n publish_v in_o writing_n which_o be_v extent_n in_o â—he_n â—â—ory_n and_o in_o mâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d persuade_v all_o man_n to_o reform_v and_o live_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1247._o anno_fw-la 1247._o but_o the_o state_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n write_v again_o to_o the_o popâ—_n and_o cardinal_n for_o ease_v from_o these_o exaction_n give_v notice_n also_o of_o a_o dangerous_a shisme_n else_o like_a to_o follow_v this_o cause_v the_o pope_n somewhat_o to_o mitigate_v the_o exaction_n in_o england_n and_o draw_v down_o to_o slauen_n thousand_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o his_o present_a necessity_n which_o sum_n our_o bishop_n think_v best_a to_o grant_v to_o avoid_v the_o roman_a great_a persecution_n but_o out_o of_o this_o payment_n they_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o abbot_n of_o england_n 219._o pag._n 219._o to_o be_v deeply_o fleece_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o pope_n get_v up_o six_o thousand_o mark_n in_o jreland_n and_o in_o other_o country_n what_o can_v be_v rake_v up_o 210_o pag._n 210_o after_o all_o this_o new_a exaction_n come_v upon_o the_o english_a especial_o upon_o the_o abbot_n and_o exempt_v person_n 222._o pag._n 222._o of_o one_o abbey_n of_o s._n alban_n the_o pope_n officer_n demand_v four_o hundred_o mark_n which_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v afterward_o induce_v to_o mitigate_v 1234._o math._n paris_n in_o ulla_fw-la henrici_fw-la tertij_fw-la see_v also_o speed_v chron._n in_o henry_n 3_o nu_fw-la 52_o 57_o 60._o anno_fw-la 1234._o in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n mathy_n paris_n say_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n mandata_fw-la de_fw-fr providendo_fw-la for_o illiterate_a italian_a clerk_n and_o gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o give_v benefice_n as_o they_o fall_v void_a to_o italian_n that_o never_o come_v at_o they_o but_o have_v the_o yearly_a revenue_n thereof_o in_o money_n bring_v into_o italy_n to_o they_o there_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n yearly_a more_o treasure_n than_o the_o king_n revenue_n amount_v unto_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o english_a of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v always_o funish_v with_o money_n to_o be_v send_v in_o such_o sum_n out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o pope_n merchant_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v man_n send_v hither_o for_o that_o purpose_n supply_v they_o with_o money_n upon_o usury_n and_o the_o roman_a farmer_n and_o proctor_n like_o greedy_a harpy_n scrape_v up_o all_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o english_a so_o that_o holy_a man_n with_o heart-breaking_n tear_n and_o deadly_a groan_n singultu_fw-la cruentato_fw-la say_v paris_n profess_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o die_v then_o to_o see_v such_o misery_n upon_o their_o nation_n and_o upon_o holy_a man_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n become_v such_o a_o impudent_a harlot_n against_o which_o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n oppose_v himself_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o mathy_n paris_n that_o his_o detestable_a abominable_a soule-murdering_a action_n do_v evince_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n worthy_a of_o death_n yea_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n next_o to_o lucifer_n h_o mselfe_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o resist_v these_o his_o action_n paris_n tell_v further_a that_o king_n henry_n require_v the_o prelate_n to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n merchant_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n they_o reply_v he_o english_a prelate_n count_v it_o rather_o martyrdom_n to_o die_v against_o the_o pope_n then_o for_o he_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o suffer_v such_o oppression_n hold_v it_o a_o more_o manifest_a martyrdom_n to_o die_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o be_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n
consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o §._o 4._o b._n usher_v grau_v quaest_a cap._n 6._o §._o 5._o and_o of_o your_o own_o learnede_a man_n speak_v especial_o of_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n let_v loose_a hesychium_n loose_a aug._n epist_n 80._o aâ—_n hesychium_n saint_n augustine_n say_v ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la appâ—rituram_fw-la impijs_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v the_o impious_a persecutor_n then_o beyond_o measure_n rage_v 29._o rage_v greg._n in_o job_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 29._o gregory_n the_o church_n as_o one_o weaken_v with_o old_a age_n will_v scarce_o bring_v forth_o child_n by_o preach_v 219_o preach_v sermon_n dâ—_n consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o antichristo_fw-la edit_fw-la coloâ—_n 1603._o pag._n 219_o ephraim_n syrus_n man_n will_v earnest_o inquire_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o where_o upon_o earth_n and_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v no_o where_n 1._o where_n soto_n in_o 4._o sâ—nt_fw-la do_v 40._o q._n 1_o â—rt_n 1._o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n your_o great_a schoolman_n say_v that_o faith_n will_v be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o lead_n of_o antichrist_n the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n your_o apocal._n your_o aquin._n comment_fw-fr in_o cap._n 9_o apocal._n aquinas_n say_v at_o first_o when_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o power_n there_o will_v be_v preach_v but_o after_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a domination_n then_o preach_v he_o mean_v preach_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v particular_a and_o not_o as_o now_o general_a nor_o so_o solemn_a as_o now_o and_o before_o aquinas_n this_o write_v 7._o write_v apud_fw-la usher_n ibid._n valent._n post_n lit_fw-fr t._n usher_n ib._n §._o 7._o joachimus_n abbas_n florensis_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n will_v be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o preach_v public_o the_o darkness_n prevail_a not_o that_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a more_o secret_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v open_o 5._o §._o 5._o haply_o you_o will_v appropriate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o antichrist_n which_o your_o doctor_n hold_v to_o be_v very_o short_a but_o your_o valentinianus_n extend_v it_o to_o other_o former_a time_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n of_o which_o arianos_fw-la which_o nazian_n initio_fw-la orat._n 25._o ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la nazianzen_n write_v thus_o where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o object_n poverty_n unto_o we_o and_o insolent_o brag_v of_o their_o riches_n which_o define_v the_o church_n by_o multitude_n and_o scorn_v the_o little_a flock_n whereof_o atâ—anâ—â—ij_fw-la whereof_o see_v hilar._n contra_fw-la aurent_fw-la bâ—sil_n â—pist_v 70_o 71._o &_o vitam_fw-la aâ—tonij_n inter_fw-la oâ—â—ra_fw-la atâ—anâ—â—ij_fw-la other_o father_n say_v commonitory_a say_v vâ—ncenâ—_n 〈◊〉_d commonitory_a that_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v shooken_v with_o the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o that_o sudden_a heresy_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—câ—â—ri_n 〈…〉_o so_o that_o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o entangle_v also_o the_o south_n and_o north_n and_o the_o land_n with_o the_o perfidiousness_n thereof_o luciferianos_fw-la thereof_o hieronymus_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n but_o the_o agentes_fw-la the_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la godly_a true_a follower_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o great_a prophet_n elias_n be_v hide_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o hole_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o continue_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 69._o for_o basil_n epist_n 69._o avoid_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v then_o become_v school_n of_o impiety_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o desert_n and_o commonitorio_n and_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi in_o commonitorio_n the_o great_a part_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o the_o city_n be_v among_o the_o desert_n hole_n savage_a beast_n and_o rock_n with_o hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n afflict_a wear_v and_o waste_v and_o 17._o and_o basil_n epist_n 17._o when_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o their_o father_n suffer_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o their_o persecutor_n also_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o arian_n time_n thus_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o middletimes_o after_o satan_n lose_n thus_o with_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o late_a time_n all_o persecute_v by_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o such_o be_v the_o paucity_n and_o obscurity_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o arian_n time_n that_o s._n ib._n s._n basil_n ib._n basil_n cry_v out_o a_o ecclesias_fw-la svas_fw-la prorsus_fw-la reliquit_fw-la dominus_fw-la have_v god_n very_o forsake_v his_o church_n be_v it_o now_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o do_v the_o defection_n or_o departure_n thus_o take_v beginning_n that_o now_o henceforth_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o your_o own_o learned_a jesuite_n 6._o jesuite_n greg._n de_fw-fr val._n analysis_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o probatione_fw-la 4._o §._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la §._o 6._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_fw-la who_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v now_o to_o refute_v the_o cavil_n of_o sectary_n say_v he_o note_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o alike_o conspicuous_a or_o always_o alike_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v sometime_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o error_n schism_n persecution_n so_o that_o to_o the_o unskilful_a not_o wise_o esteem_v the_o reason_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v which_o then_o special_o happen_v when_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o arian_n domineer_v well_o near_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o that_o time_n write_v saint_n jerom_n that_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v and_o hilary_n admonish_v in_o many_o word_n that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o tectis_fw-la &_o exteriori_fw-la pompa_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o carceribus_fw-la &_o speluncis_fw-la not_o in_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o outward_a pomp_n but_o rather_o in_o prison_n and_o cave_n therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o church_n one_o time_n then_o another_o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v know_v of_o they_o that_o weigh_v thing_n wise_o for_o in_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v hide_v compare_v with_o the_o time_n forego_v it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o innovator_n but_o rather_o with_o those_o few_o who_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a hold_v with_o great_a consent_n and_o long_a continuance_n thus_o write_v gregory_n of_o valence_n 7._o §._o 7._o out_o of_o which_o testimony_n i_o observe_v 1_o that_o he_o exclude_v the_o perpetual_a and_o uninterrupted_n glory_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o necessary_a nor_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o and_o many_o of_o your_o side_n make_v it_o 2_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o few_o and_o not_o always_o in_o the_o great_a multitude_n 3_o it_o may_v be_v only_o in_o secret_a place_n prison_n den_n and_o cave_n and_o not_o be_v find_v in_o temple_n and_o house_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v 5_o it_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v not_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o they_o that_o weigh_v thing_n wise_o 6_o it_o be_v not_o with_o innovator_n such_o as_o bring_v in_o novelty_n or_o new_a doctrine_n but_o with_o they_o that_o hold_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n hold_v with_o great_a consent_n and_o long_a continuance_n this_o note_n make_v whole_o for_o the_o protestant_n who_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n half_a communion_n private_a mass_n sale_n of_o pardon_n and_o other_o thing_n unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n antiquus_fw-la of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v consider_v hereafter_o §._o 2._o the_o
catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o five_o article_n be_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o only_o the_o pator_n noster_fw-la set_v down_o in_o scripture_n answ_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o writer_n rainerius_n eymericus_n etc._n etc._n record_v diverse_a other_o of_o their_o prayer_n as_o for_o grace_n before_o meat_n this_o he_o that_o bless_v the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o his_o disciple_n bless_v this_o table_n unto_o us._n and_o after_o meat_n that_o of_o the_o revelation_n 5.12_o 13._o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_n and_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n also_o god_n give_v a_o good_a reward_n and_o recompense_v to_o all_o that_o do_v well_o unto_o us._n and_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o corporal_a food_n give_v we_o also_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o rest_n answer_v amen_n there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o punctual_a confession_n of_o sin_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n book_n 1._o cap._n 2._o take_v out_o of_o their_o book_n entitle_v new_a comfort_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o cavil_n the_o sixth_o article_n that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o hear_v confession_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o layman_n if_o they_o be_v just_a answ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n they_o hold_v not_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o laik_n can_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o leonistiâ—_n for_o rainer_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-fr catharis_n &_o leonistiâ—_n rainerius_n say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v be_v call_v in_o a_o certain_a figure_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o like_a the_o second_o part_n they_o say_v true_o 1â—_n james_n 5_o 1â—_n and_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n to_o hear_v confession_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o to_o discreet_a and_o godly_a laypeople_n who_o be_v able_a to_o counsel_n and_o comfort_v they_o the_o seven_o article_n be_v that_o no_o priest_n must_v have_v any_o live_n at_o all_o but_o must_v live_v on_o alm_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o other_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o all_o must_v be_v equal_a answ_n that_o their_o minister_n may_v not_o lawful_o take_v and_o enjoy_v live_n or_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n so_o to_o do_v they_o teach_v not_o 1572._o so_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o answer_n ad_fw-la literas_fw-la augustâ—ai_fw-la olomucensis_n ann_n 1508._o &_o plenius_fw-la in_o scripto_fw-la edâ—to_fw-la 1572._o but_o be_v sorry_a they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a stay_v live_n for_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v more_o time_n to_o their_o study_n and_o great_a opportunity_n to_o instruct_v they_o with_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o minister_n that_o be_v content_a to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o get_v their_o live_n since_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o and_o they_o have_v rather_o see_v they_o so_o to_o do_v then_o to_o live_v idle_o follow_v tavern_n venery_n vanity_n usury_n sacrilege_n &_o other_o wickedness_n that_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v equal_a they_o mean_v in_o order_n but_o not_o in_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o allow_v deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n as_o both_o guido_n and_o sanders_n observe_v the_o eight_o article_n be_v that_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v say_v once_o only_o every_o year_n to_o wit_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o apostle_n make_v priest_n for_o that_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n say_v they_o that_o which_o he_o do_v at_o that_o time_n luke_n 22.1_o cor._n 11._o answ_n parson_n pretend_v to_o bring_v no_o article_n but_o such_o as_o all_o author_n charge_v the_o waldenses_n withal_o bring_v this_o which_o no_o author_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o only_o one_o guido_n carmelita_n and_o euchar._n and_o alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 6._o adv_n haereses_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr euchar._n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n wonder_n where_o guido_n find_v it_o 35._o it_o aeneas_n sylu._n hist_o bohem._n cap._n 35._o aeneas_n syvius_fw-la mention_n it_o not_o but_o contrary_o say_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v consecrate_v in_o any_o place_n and_o at_o any_o time_n and_o minister_v to_o they_o that_o require_v it_o 12._o it_o rainer_n ib._n 224._o 12._o and_o rainerius_n they_o mislike_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v communicate_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o they_o communicate_v daily_o and_o concern_v the_o mass_n he_o say_v 14._o say_v ib._n 224._o 14._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o gain_v and_o 17._o and_o ib._n 224._o 17._o that_o the_o oblation_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n profit_v nothing_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o article_n object_v by_o parson_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n must_v be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la seven_o time_n say_v over_o the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n answ_n ibid._n answ_n alph._n castro_n ibid._n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o waldenses_n may_v have_v have_v this_o but_o not_o probable_a for_o only_a guido_n carmelita_n say_v it_o but_o aeneas_n silvius_n a_o far_o more_o diligent_a man_n and_o of_o better_a judgement_n mention_n it_o not_o neither_o antoninus_n nor_o bernardus_n de_fw-fr lutzenburge_n though_o they_o all_o profess_o reckon_v up_o their_o error_n but_o rather_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n that_o the_o waldenses_n hold_v the_o priest_n may_v consecrate_v in_o every_o place_n and_o time_n and_o minister_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o speak_v the_o sacramental_a word_n only_o froheri_fw-la only_o rainer_n pa._n 224._o 14._o edit_fw-la froheri_fw-la and_o rainerius_n say_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n vulgar_o by_o these_o nine_o select_a article_n whereby_o parson_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v the_o waldenses_n differ_v much_o from_o we_o the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o have_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v show_v they_o for_o he_o purposely_o seek_v the_o great_a find_v therefore_o no_o difference_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o be_v full_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n our_o predecessor_n and_o forerunner_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v hold_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o world_n open_o and_o profess_o above_o 400_o year_n before_o luther_n teach_v it_o in_o germany_n sectionis_fw-la 3._o subsectio_fw-la 2._o §_o 1._o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o waldenses_n §_o 2._o their_o disputation_n §_o 3._o war_n against_o they_o §_o 4._o by_o the_o famous_a simon_n montfort_n §_o 5._o carcasson_n take_v §_o 6._o and_o 7._o new_a army_n by_o croysadoe_n against_o they_o out_o of_o all_o christendom_n tolous_n take_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n slay_v §_o 8._o tolous_n recover_v simon_n slay_v the_o king_n of_o france_n continue_v the_o war_n the_o albigenses_n thrive_v recover_v carcasson_n spread_v in_o many_o country_n §_o 9_o the_o earl_n of_o tolous_n deceive_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n fortify_v avignon_n the_o king_n of_o france_n besiege_v it_o die_v mad_a the_o legate_n unable_a by_o force_n get_v it_o by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n §_o 10._o tolous_n overthrow_v the_o french_a army_n the_o pope_n offer_v he_o peace_n the_o great_a war_n cease_v counsel_n be_v hold_v to_o root_v out_o the_o albigenses_n §_o 11._o ignorance_n of_o history_n make_v man_n love_v the_o pope_n 1._o §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la well_o sir_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o waldenses_n hold_v your_o doctrine_n entire_o without_o difference_n and_o so_o be_v of_o your_o church_n yet_o be_v you_o never_o the_o near_o because_o their_o number_n be_v so_o few_o and_o scatter_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n so_o visible_a as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v antiquissimus_fw-la i_o will_v prove_v they_o do_v and_o that_o plentiful_o and_o manifest_o without_o all_o exception_n out_o of_o your_o own_o author_n etc._n author_n this_o rainerius_n be_v set_v out_o by_o freberus_n
1213._o and_o 1220._o 4._o §._o 4._o the_o twelve_o chapter_n show_v there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o waldenses_n religion_n in_o england_n 1174._o matth._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1174._o some_o burn_v in_o anno_fw-la 1174_o say_v math_n paris_n and_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o his_o time_n many_o be_v grievous_o persecute_v in_o england_n say_v thomas_n waldensis_n a_o english_a man_n 10._o walden_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sacram_fw-la lib._n 6._o tit_n 12._o cap._n 10._o wiclife_o teach_v their_o very_a doctrine_n and_o great_o spread_v it_o in_o england_n also_o in_o saxony_n and_o pomerania_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o eisten_a in_o germany_n ib._n cap_n 11._o be_v many_o waldenses_n they_o have_v twelve_o pastor_n know_v beside_o the_o unknown_a yea_o as_o trithenius_n report_v they_o be_v in_o such_o number_n and_o so_o spread_v in_o germany_n that_o they_o can_v travel_v from_o colen_n to_o milan_n in_o italy_n and_o every_o night_n lodge_v with_o host_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 5._o §._o 5._o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n show_v many_o in_o flaunders_n the_o fourteen_o in_o poland_n 18._o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la lib._n 17._o rainer_n in_o summa_fw-la fol._n 18._o the_o fifteen_o in_o paris_n itself_o the_o sixteenth_o in_o italy_n as_o write_v sigonius_n rainerius_n say_v in_o anno_fw-la 1250._o the_o waldenses_n have_v church_n in_o albania_n lombardy_n milan_n romagna_n and_o also_o in_o vicence_n florence_n and_o val_n spoletine_n anno_fw-la 1280._o there_o be_v many_o waldenses_n in_o sicilia_n say_v du_n haillan_n roger_n 17._o haillan_n in_o the_o life_n of_o philip._n 3._o sigonius_n lib._n 17._o king_n of_o sicilia_n make_v constitution_n against_o they_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o persecute_v they_o in_o italy_n especial_o in_o milan_n as_o say_v sigonius_n so_o do_v honorius_n and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n show_v 1250._o rainerius_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la haereticor_n fol._n 10._o a_o 1250._o the_o waldenses_n have_v church_n in_o constantinople_n philadelphia_n slavonia_n bolgaria_n digonicia_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o rainerius_n and_o they_o be_v spread_v into_o livonia_n and_o sarmatia_n 130._o vignier_n histor_n biblio_fw-la thec_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 130._o as_o vignier_n show_v sectionis_fw-la 3._o subsectio_fw-la 4._o §_o 1._o the_o waldenses_n continue_v above_o 400_o year_n until_o lutherr_v time_n and_o after_o §_o 2._o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o wiclife_n §_o 3._o his_o doctrine_n and_o many_o follower_n oxford_z divine_n §_o 4._o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o bohemian_a affair_n §_o 8._o and_o 9_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n after_o luther_n time_n luther_n write_v a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o their_o book_n letter_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n antiquus_fw-la enough_o sir_n of_o their_o spread_a but_o except_o you_o show_v also_o their_o succession_n and_o continuance_n till_o luther_n rise_n you_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o satisfy_v antiquissimus_fw-la i_o have_v show_v counsel_n consultation_n persecution_n massacre_n and_o mighty_a war_n against_o they_o whereby_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v slay_v root_v out_o banish_v &_o waste_v 64._o usher_n ib._n cap._n 10._o §._o 64._o but_o yet_o the_o marvelous_a hand_n of_o god_n still_o appear_v in_o preserve_v multitude_n of_o they_o in_o diverse_a and_o many_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o grievous_a and_o continual_a persecution_n their_o doctrine_n be_v still_o preserve_v preach_v believe_v spread_v continue_a and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n your_o praefatione_fw-la your_o thuanus_n hist_o svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la thuanus_n write_v but_o the_o other_o day_n say_v supplicia_fw-la parum_fw-la profâ—cerunt_fw-la persecution_n or_o punishment_n prevail_v little_a they_o be_v slay_v banish_a spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o dignity_n and_o scatter_v into_o diverse_a country_n rather_o than_o convict_v of_o error_n or_o bring_v to_o repentance_n sure_o as_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jeruâ—alem_n quench_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o acts._n but_o acts._n occasion_v the_o spread_a thereof_o in_o samaria_n and_o remote_a part_n so_o do_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n occasion_n their_o spread_n into_o other_o part_n and_o other_o country_n as_o germany_n bohemia_n polonia_n livonia_n etc._n etc._n as_o ib._n as_o thuanus_n ib._n thuanus_n there_o show_v 2._o §._o 2._o in_o britain_n or_o england_n the_o waldenses_n doctrine_n be_v quick_o receive_v by_o many_o haply_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o english_a people_n with_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o tolous_n his_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o before_o sub_n 3._o §._o 4._o affinity_n betwixt_o those_o prince_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1174_o and_o in_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n there_o be_v persecution_n and_o burn_a of_o they_o as_o 6._o as_o subs_n 2._o §_o 6._o mathy_n paris_n and_o thomas_n walden_n have_v record_v but_o that_o doctrine_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o have_v full_a passage_n in_o king_n edward_n 3_o reign_n when_o â—â—_o when_o see_v archb._n abbot_n against_o d._n hill_n reason_n 1._o §._o 25_o &_o fox_n iâ—â—ita_fw-la wicl_n â—â—_o john_n wiclife_o a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n college_n divinity_n bailiol_n college_n master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o oxford_n and_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o university_n teach_v it_o there_o with_o the_o great_a like_n &_o applause_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n for_o the_o vicechancellor_n proctor_n diverse_a preacher_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o when_o bull_n come_v thick_a from_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n first_o from_o gregory_n 11._o anno_o 1378._o and_o afterward_o from_o gregory_n the_o 12_o whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n the_o whole_a university_n give_v a_o testimony_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o under_o their_o seal_n in_o their_o congregation_n house_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 5._o other_o anno_fw-la 1406._o octob._n 5._o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 3._o §._o 3._o this_o man_n doctrine_n as_o the_o say_a bull_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n do_v say_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n patavian_o and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n ib._n ganduno_n abbot_n ib._n this_o marsilius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o that_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 1324_o have_v write_v a_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavier_n who_o be_v mighty_o lay_v at_o by_o three_o pope_n successive_o demonstrate_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n over_o christian_a prince_n and_o general_a counsel_n show_v that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v voice_n in_o counsel_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o pope_n also_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o one_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n that_o priest_n may_v be_v marry_v as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o popish_a court_n or_o synagogue_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o pope_n be_v inform_v that_o this_o be_v also_o wiclife_n doctrine_n must_v needs_o condemn_v he_o or_o yield_v themselves_o guilty_a many_o other_o position_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o also_o some_o bad_a enough_o and_o undoubted_o false_a as_o have_v be_v before_o to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o what_o he_o true_o hold_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o work_n that_o remain_v and_o in_o mr._n fox_n write_v his_o life_n and_o in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lib._n 18._o 25._o gabr._fw-la powel_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n in_o prafatione_fw-la n._n 25._o the_o sum_n whereof_o mr._n gabriel_n powel_n a_o diligent_a searcher_n and_o observer_n deliver_v thus_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v one_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o not_o christ_n vicar_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o his_o privilege_n bull_n dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n be_v not_o only_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o wicked_a and_o impious_a that_o to_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v the_o politic_a dominion_n
goodness_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v even_o in_o that_o ministry_n give_v grace_n unto_o his_o saint_n bishop_n carlton_n write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n entitle_v consensus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholica_fw-la contra_fw-la tridentines_n to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v much_o alter_v in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o friar_n yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n hold_v the_o ancient_a truth_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o be_v separate_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a court_n so_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n have_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o this_o he_o show_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o principal_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v of_o this_o matter_n also_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la cap._n 6_o §_o 8_o 9_o and_o his_o sermon_n and_o archbishop_n abbot_n against_o hill_n reason_n 5._o §_o 28._o and_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n 2._o §._o 2._o their_o reason_n be_v i._o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n spring_v not_o up_o all_o at_o once_o nor_o come_v to_o their_o full_a height_n until_o these_o late_a year_n and_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a in_o their_o spring_n as_o in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o strength_n etc._n d._n field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n &_o append_v to_o the_o 5._o book_n part_n 3._o pag._n 8._o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n nor_o as_o the_o undoubted_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o controvert_v and_o various_o dispute_v among_o the_o learned_a and_o hold_v with_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o book_n of_o controversy_n write_v by_o bellarmine_n suares_n azorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o confute_v their_o own_o writer_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v protestant_n and_o by_o those_o 27_o point_n which_o d._n field_n mention_n in_o his_o appendixe_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n for_o have_v they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n will_v have_v hold_v they_o uniform_o entire_o and_o constant_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o man_n yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o church-ceremony_n without_o scandal_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v suffer_v to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n iii_o our_o forefather_n hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o merit_n only_o and_o so_o be_v teach_v ordinary_o in_o their_o book_n of_o visitation_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o sick_a justification_n sick_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o they_o err_v only_o in_o point_n inferior_a of_o less_o moment_n and_o danger_n which_o deface_v indeed_o and_o blemish_v but_o do_v not_o nullify_v or_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n disease_n in_o the_o heart_n brain_n liver_n and_o vital_a part_n be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a but_o wound_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o fleshly_a sensual_a or_o organical_a part_n only_o as_o the_o hand_n foot_n ear_n eye_n etc._n etc._n do_v only_o impair_v the_o beauty_n and_o action_n but_o endanger_v not_o the_o life_n nor_o cut_v of_o hope_n of_o recovery_n ult._n greg._n nissen_n de_fw-fr opific._a hom_n cap._n ult._n it_o be_v saint_n gregory_n nissen_v simile_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n while_o he_o have_v life_n though_o he_o be_v sore_o disease_v as_o naaman_n be_v in_o his_o leprosy_n four_o they_o mislike_v and_o deride_v as_o chawcer_n ploughman_n many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o idle_a thing_n as_o holy_a water_n pardon_n relic_n etc._n etc._n and_o deplore_v the_o great_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o cry_v for_o reformation_n most_o ready_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o come_v v._o in_o what_o they_o err_v they_o err_v ignorant_o donat._n aug_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la ad_fw-la honorat_fw-la idem_n epist_n 162._o ad_fw-la donat._n with_o mind_n ready_a to_o be_v reform_v upon_o better_a information_n saint_n augustine_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v heretic_n and_o he_o say_v they_o that_o defend_v a_o opinion_n false_a and_o perverse_a without_o pertinacious_a animosity_n especial_o which_o not_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o own_o presumption_n have_v beget_v but_o which_o from_o their_o seduce_a and_o erroneous_a parent_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o themselves_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n ready_a to_o amend_v their_o error_n when_o they_o find_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o father_n under_o the_o papacy_n vi_o if_o any_o do_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a as_o long_a as_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o foundation_n direct_o 3._o see_v of_o this_o more_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 3._o for_o that_o be_v plain_a infidelity_n or_o apostasy_n and_o quite_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o mere_a ignorance_n with_o a_o mind_n ready_a to_o reform_v their_o error_n upon_o better_a instruction_n those_o be_v still_o the_o account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o of_o the_o galatian_n err_v dangerous_o about_o justification_n gal._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 5.4_o who_o yet_o saint_n paul_n call_v church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o gal._n 1.2_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o except_o he_o have_v so_o think_v they_o and_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v they_o tractable_a and_o recoverable_a 3._o §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la sir_n i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o i_o need_v hear_v no_o more_o nor_o trouble_v you_o any_o long_o since_o you_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o you_o allege_v great_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cleave_v to_o your_o church_n which_o all_o our_o catholic_n condemn_v for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o to_o leave_v the_o roman_a which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v justify_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v safe_a you_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o but_o yourselves_o i_o will_v take_v my_o leave_n etc._n see_v this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o d._n field_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a and_o b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n &_o consensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n antiquissimus_fw-la stay_v good_a sir_n and_o draw_v no_o more_o out_o of_o my_o word_n than_o they_o yield_v you_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v till_o luther_n time_n and_o you_o conclude_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o deceive_v not_o yourself_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o betwixt_o the_o time_n then_o and_o now_o and_o betwixt_o that_o church_n then_o and_o now_o in_o those_o time_n the_o error_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o mere_a ignorance_n what_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v evil_a they_o mislike_v they_o desire_v knowledge_n they_o wish_v many_o thing_n reform_v and_o glad_o embrace_v reformation_n when_o they_o find_v it_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v all_o otherwise_o now_o man_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o error_n offer_n be_v make_v they_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o yet_o either_o they_o dote_v on_o their_o own_o old_a opinion_n unwilling_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o reveal_v truth_n or_o after_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a error_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n 13._o cypr._n ep_v 63._o §._o 13._o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n
follow_v the_o scotist_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n ratify_v the_o franciscan_n doctrine_n for_o the_o unspottednesse_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o dominican_n except_v against_o that_o council_n as_o not_o lawful_o call_v the_o contention_n continue_v and_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v fain_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n command_v by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n that_o the_o matter_n shall_v never_o be_v dispute_v afterward_o trent_n hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n either_o of_o the_o side_n contend_v with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o have_v it_o determine_v on_o their_o side_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o endless_a offence_n of_o both_o side_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr precedent_n of_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o the_o council_n be_v call_v to_o end_v controversy_n with_o heretic_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v undecided_a late_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v write_v much_o hereof_o on_o the_o dominican_n side_n but_o yet_o without_o resolution_n and_o so_o they_o stand_v irreconciliable_o contentious_a 5_o cardinal_n caietan_n a_o deep_a learned_a divine_a ib._n arch._n abbot_n ib._n and_o much_o employ_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o luther_n write_v many_o book_n of_o several_a matter_n 6._o sixt._n senensis_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la sancta_fw-la libro_fw-la 4._o &_o 6._o against_o which_o ambrose_n catharinus_n archbishop_n of_o compsa_n write_v six_o sharp_a book_n of_o annotation_n and_o inuective_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n record_v and_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a point_n leave_v to_o every_o man_n his_o free_a judgement_n thereof_o 6_o in_o the_o great_a piont_n of_o justification_n cardinal_n contarene_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n print_v anno_fw-la 1541._o some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 7_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la also_o teach_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o a_o book_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1549._o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o paulus_n than_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o schoole-divines_a who_o have_v much_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o who_o he_o fear_v will_v contemn_v his_o judgement_n 8_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o colen_n also_o teach_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n merit_n and_o write_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n in_o their_o antididagma_n and_o enchiridion_n 30._o antididagma_n pag._n 30._o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o yet_o both_o pighius_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n of_o colen_n be_v excuse_v by_o bellarmine_n discrimen_fw-la bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o §_o in_o candem_fw-la send_v &_o §_o deinde_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la discrimen_fw-la they_o be_v no_o heretic_n though_o they_o err_v because_o they_o keep_v community_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n thereof_o 9_o their_o great_a doctor_n durandus_fw-la have_v many_o error_n which_o bellarmine_n meet_v withal_o and_o confute_v in_o many_o controversy_n and_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o transformation_n initio_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr fucharistia_n libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 13._o initio_fw-la but_o not_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o bellarmine_n say_v sententia_fw-la durandi_fw-la haeretica_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la dicendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la cum_fw-la paratus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la iudicio_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o durand_n be_v heretical_a though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n judgement_n a._n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4._o distinct_a 11._o litera_fw-la a._n 10_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n find_v such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o determine_v some_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v some_o that_o it_o vanish_v or_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o first_o matter_n some_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n it_o shall_v be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o some_o other_o kind_n he_o say_v definire_fw-la non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v sine_fw-la ibidem_fw-la do_v 13._o b._n in_o sine_fw-la 11_o lombard_n also_o say_v that_o bruit_n beast_n that_o ear_n the_o consecrate_a host_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v they_o eat_v then_o he_o answer_v deus_fw-la novit_fw-la hoc_fw-la god_n know_v that_o tertium_fw-la aquinas_n summa_fw-la 3._o part_n qu._n 80_o ut_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la but_o tho._n aquinas_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v still_o under_o the_o species_n as_o long_o as_o the_o species_n remain_v though_o a_o mouse_n or_o dog_n shall_v eat_v they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o dignity_n say_v he_o to_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o beast_n when_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n in_o its_o proper_a species_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o sacramental_a species_n lit_fw-fr lombard_n ibid._n dâ—st_n 11_o lit_fw-fr 12_o lombard_n also_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o gerardus_n lorichius_n a_o great_a papist_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v false_a catholic_n proroganda_fw-la lerich_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la hinderer_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o blasphemer_n who_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 13_o bellarmine_n himself_o a_o great_a learned_a jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n late_a reader_n of_o controversy_n at_o rome_n etc._n bellar_n de_fw-fr euchar_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o §._o exit_fw-la he_o colgimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n productiuè_fw-la as_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o another_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n go_v away_o and_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o it_o adductiuè_fw-la as_o one_o thing_n succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o the_o first_o be_v void_v and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o suarez_n another_o learned_a jesuite_n 639._o suarez_n tomo_fw-la 3._o in_o thom._n disp_n 50_o sect_n 4._o §._o tertio_fw-la principaliter_fw-la pag._n 639._o who_o have_v write_v many_o great_a volume_n and_o be_v reader_n of_o controversy_n at_o salamanca_n in_o spain_n confute_v bellarmine_n opinion_n term_v it_o translocatio_fw-la not_o transubstantiatio_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n opinion_n thus_o these_o great_a master-builder_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o language_n and_o thus_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v her_o own_o dear_a and_o learnede_a son_n know_v not_o either_o doctor_n bellarmine_n or_o doctor_n suarez_n mistake_v it_o and_o doubtless_o either_o of_o they_o have_v multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o all_o on_o both_o side_n catholic_n yea_o i_o hope_v both_o suarez_n and_o bellarmine_n durand_n and_o lombard_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n cajetan_n catharine_n contarene_n pighius_fw-la and_o the_o colen_n doctor_n shall_v still_o be_v count_v good_a catholic_n and_o all_o of_o one_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n 14_o beside_o these_o â—4_n see_v before_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 12_o 13_o â—4_n you_o may_v remember_v a_o number_n of_o learned_a catholic_n with_o their_o numberless_a follower_n which_o i_o reckon_v before_o which_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o some_o point_n and_o write_v against_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o saint_n bernard_n joannes_n salisburiensis_n cardinalis_fw-la camericensis_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la robert_n grosthead_n b._n of_o lincoln_n ockam_n cesenas_n clemangis_fw-la gerson_n valla_n bradwardin_n ariminiensis_n contarene_n bonaventure_n scotus_n clethoveus_n rhendius_n etc._n etc._n doctor_n field_n reckon_v above_o 20_o father_n and_o late_a doctor_n seq_fw-la see_v above_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 14._o b._n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 500_o &_o seq_fw-la that_o account_v those_o book_n only_o canonical_a which_o we_o so_o reckon_v and_o the_o rest_n apocryphal_a bishop_n usher_n reckon_v up_o against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n above_o 50_o author_n new_a and_o old_a whereof_o some_o be_v manifold_a as_o liber_n caroli_n magni_fw-la compose_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n instruction_n of_o the_o sick_a approve_v by_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o canon_n and_o university_n of_o colen_n the_o chancellor_n and_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v infinite_a follower_n of_o their_o
opinion_n all_o which_o to_o let_v pass_v four_o pass_v see_v d._n field_n appendix_n 1._o part_n pag._n 100_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o appendix_n of_o 27_o article_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o multitude_n of_o other_o you_o still_o count_v catholic_n and_o of_o your_o church_n though_o they_o teach_v many_o thing_n against_o you_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o your_o own_o judgement_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o some_o few_o difference_n in_o some_o point_n betwixt_o protestant_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la yes_o for_o your_o difference_n be_v great_a and_o many_o we_o small_a and_o few_o antiquissimus_fw-la when_o you_o look_v through_o false_a spectacle_n thing_n may_v be_v see_v great_a or_o small_a than_o they_o be_v take_v heed_n you_o look_v not_o on_o our_o difference_n through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o malice_n which_o make_v every_o small_a thing_n great_a and_o ugly_a and_o on_o your_o own_o difference_n through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o self-love_n which_o make_v they_o seem_v small_a and_o tolerable_a one_o special_a point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n being_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o archb._n abbot_n ag_n hill_n reason_n 5_o §._o 26._o make_v the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n in_o denmark_n and_o some_o place_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n anthony_n sometime_o king_n of_o navarre_n say_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o denmark_n lib._n comment_fw-fr relig._n &_o reip._n in_o gal._n lib._n exhort_v the_o reform_a french_a to_o be_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n there_o be_v forty_o point_n wherein_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o 39_o of_o they_o they_o agree_v between_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o single_a one_o they_o dissent_v their_o follower_n therefore_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o join_v in_o the_o great_a number_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o they_o have_v ruinate_v he_o and_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v fall_v to_o compound_v that_o last_o single_a difference_n god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n grant_v it_o now_o in_o that_o one_o special_a point_n 114._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr dissidio_fw-la cana_n dom._n judicium_fw-la tomo_fw-la septimo_fw-la in_o fine_a miscelaneorum_fw-la d._n field_n church_n lib._n 5._o appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 114._o the_o difference_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v for_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a zanchius_n observe_v and_o our_o doctor_n field_n out_o of_o he_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n both_o the_o party_n agree_v and_o dissent_v in_o one_o unnecessary_a which_o by_o right_o understand_v one_o another_o may_v easy_o be_v compound_v first_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o receiver_n due_a prepare_v themselves_o with_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n repentance_n of_o they_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o resolution_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n law_n second_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o nourish_v by_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o to_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o three_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o be_v strengthen_v confirm_v and_o continue_v therein_o four_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v to_o our_o consideration_n and_o faith_n the_o spiritual_a nourish_a force_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o change_v in_o their_o use_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gracious_a work_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o five_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v this_o this_o which_o outward_o and_o uâ—sibly_o i_o give_v you_o be_v in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o mystery_n or_o exhibitive_a signification_n my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o which_o together_o with_o they_o i_o give_v you_o invisible_o be_v my_o very_a boâ—y_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o my_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n six_o both_o party_n agree_v and_o profess_v they_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o exhib_a it_o and_o whereof_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o faithful_a true_o and_o real_o receive_v thus_o far_o all_o party_n agree_v that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a necessary_a and_o sufficient_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n it_o may_v be_v well_o omit_v themselves_o confess_v when_o they_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o determine_v it_o still_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v full_o understand_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o though_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o can_v define_v §._o 4._o antiquus_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v of_o so_o little_a importance_n or_o no_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o controversy_n still_o remain_v and_o be_v hot_o pursue_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o protestant_n there_o be_v many_o other_o antiquissimus_fw-la the_o more_o great_o to_o blame_v be_v your_o pope_n and_o romish_a hierarchy_n that_o when_o many_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o your_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o government_n be_v manifest_o lay_v open_a obedientiae_fw-la see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 71._o gerson_n 3._o part_n apologet._n de_fw-fr concilio_fw-la constantion_n idâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_fw-la unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o importunity_n of_o prince_n prelate_n &_o people_n yield_v to_o any_o wholesome_a reformation_n but_o with_o obstinate_a resistance_n hinder_v all_o public_a proceed_n in_o reformation_n by_o the_o course_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o several_a state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v fain_o to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o several_o within_o their_o own_o compass_n without_o sufficient_a intelligence_n and_o consultation_n one_o with_o another_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o some_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v lâ—ttle_o less_o than_o miraculous_a that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o many_o more_o and_o great_a cassander_n say_v when_o many_o be_v move_v out_o of_o a_o godly_a affection_n sharp_o to_o reprove_v certain_a manifest_a abuse_n 7._o cassander_n consultation_n art_n 7._o they_o be_v repel_v and_o disdainful_o contemn_v by_o they_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o swell_v ng_z conceit_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o cause_v the_o great_a distraction_n or_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o firm_a peace_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o unless_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v from_o they_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v something_o of_o their_o too_o great_a rigour_n and_o listen_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o godly_a one_o correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v your_o cassander_n though_o a_o papist_n yet_o moderate_a and_o true_o judicious_a lutheri_fw-la contarenus_n in_o confutatione_n articulorum_fw-la lutheri_fw-la also_o your_o cardinal_n contarenus_n write_v of_o the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n make_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o to_o put_v away_o most_o pernicious_a self-love_n and_o be_v
err_v he_o can_v hardly_o be_v save_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o first_o indubitate_a principle_n as_o namely_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n rest_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o local_a descend_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a etc._n etc._n of_o this_o three_o sort_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o err_v in_o they_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o error_n be_v not_o join_v with_o pertinacy_n §._o 6._o the_o like_a doctrine_n do_v our_o bishop_n usher_n deliver_v 3.12_o b._n usher_n sermon_n at_o wansled_a pag._n 33._o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o in_o word_n of_o analogy_n to_o saint_n paul_n similitude_n of_o building_n some_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n some_o say_v he_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o wholesome_a knowledge_n unto_o another_o increase_v their_o main_a stock_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o other_o sacred_a truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n other_o retain_v the_o precious_a foundation_n but_o lay_v base_a matter_n upon_o it_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n and_o such_o other_o either_o unprofitable_a or_o more_o dangerous_a stuff_n and_o other_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v wise_a the_o second_o foolish_a the_o three_o mad_a bvilder_n when_o day_n of_o trial_n come_v the_o first_o man_n work_n shall_v abide_v 15._o ibid._n v._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o himself_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n the_o second_o shall_v lose_v his_o work_n but_o not_o himself_o the_o three_o shall_v lose_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o work_n together_o and_o as_o in_o building_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o such_o part_n as_o be_v more_o contiguous_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v remote_a off_o so_o the_o doctrine_n or_o conclusion_n near_o conjoin_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o grate_v upon_o the_o foundation_n may_v more_o establish_v or_o endanger_v the_o building_n than_o those_o that_o come_v not_o near_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o the_o near_a they_o be_v to_o the_o foundation_n the_o more_o important_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o perilous_a be_v the_o error_n and_o again_o the_o far_o they_o be_v remove_v off_o the_o less_o necessary_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o verity_n and_o the_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n less_o dangerous_a §._o 7._o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v deduce_v these_o consequent_n first_o to_o these_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o beyond_o they_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v so_o that_o such_o as_o hold_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n not_o cross_v these_o may_v still_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n or_o church_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n second_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v clear_v to_o be_v sound_a christian_n chapter_n this_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o though_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a hold_v the_o millenary_a error_n many_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n many_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v not_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o judgement_n many_o teach_v freewill_n before_o grace_n some_o teach_v the_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o saint_n depart_v cyprian_a and_o many_o more_o hold_v rebaptisation_n necessary_a for_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curch_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o aftertime_n these_o see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 5._o §_o all_o these_o yet_o because_o they_o all_o entire_o and_o steadfast_o hold_v all_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_a principle_n which_o these_o error_n do_v not_o infringe_v neither_o hold_v they_o these_o error_n obstinate_o or_o incorrigible_o but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o better_a information_n they_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n whereof_o we_o be_v and_o whereof_o all_o be_v that_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n unweaken_a by_o any_o other_o three_o the_o lâ—ke_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o waldenses_n though_o many_o of_o those_o small_a error_n be_v true_a which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v false_o impute_v unto_o they_o four_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o our_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o luther_n time_n and_o bâ—fore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o hold_v and_o profess_v thâ—se_a necessary_a fundamental_a point_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o tot_fw-la before_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o true_a christian_n if_o in_o life_n and_o death_n they_o show_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o maintain_v not_o obstinate_o any_o gross_a point_n that_o infringe_v the_o foundation_n five_o the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v retain_v 43._o b._n usher_v serm_n at_o wansted_n pag._n 43._o the_o greek_a armenian_a aethiopian_a russian_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o they_o all_o put_v by_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o all_o do_v general_o agree_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n 5._o b._n usher_n ib._n d._n field_n church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 5._o this_o be_v bishop_n usher_v opinion_n and_o doctor_n field_n of_o these_o church_n section_n 3._o §_o 1._o objection_n if_o hold_v the_o foundation_n will_v serve_v than_o we_o may_v safe_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 2._o answer_n the_o curch_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o consequent_a destroy_v the_o foundation_n by_o master_n hooker_n judgement_n §_o 3._o objection_n this_o cross_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o many_o before_o luther_n time_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n answ_n no_o for_o they_o live_v in_o those_o error_n of_o ignorance_n not_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o know_v any_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o §_o 4._o such_o man_n by_o particular_a repentance_n of_o sin_n know_v and_o general_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a may_v by_o god_n mercy_n be_v save_v §_o 5._o observation_n hereof_o §_o 6._o other_o learned_a protestant_n join_v in_o opinion_n with_o master_n hooker_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o to_o omit_v other_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therein_o receive_v salvation_n because_o as_o you_o have_v say_v and_o it_o appear_v by_o azorius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o schoole-divines_a that_o church_n hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o she_o have_v add_v many_o other_o thing_n not_o necessary_a absolute_o to_o salvation_n yet_o profitable_a for_o the_o full_a service_n of_o god_n beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pious_a life_n §._o 2._o antiquissimus_fw-la if_o she_o add_v none_o but_o such_o thing_n we_o shall_v account_v they_o not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o commendable_a but_o we_o charge_v she_o with_o addition_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v obstinate_o pursue_v spoil_n and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n which_o she_o profess_v to_o hold_v whereof_o hear_v one_o man_n mr._n richard_n hooker_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n for_o learning_n judgement_n and_o moderation_n who_o use_v very_o careful_o to_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o impartial_a discretion_n all_o the_o word_n sentence_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o write_v and_o who_o work_n have_v be_v already_o sixetimes_o print_v without_o any_o alteration_n 17._o hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n §_o 17._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o foundation_n in_o profession_n but_o
neither_o be_v there_o any_o full_a sufficient_a settle_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o point_n in_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n nor_o the_o evil_a consequence_n thereof_o discern_v and_o heresy_n be_v the_o obstinate_a maintain_n of_o such_o error_n after_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o teach_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o millenary_a error_n ibid._n see_v ibid._n and_o many_o other_o which_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v as_o afore_o be_v mention_v §._o 5._o here_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v with_o error_n 17._o hock_n ibid._n §_o 17._o by_o consequence_n whereof_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o overthrow_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n extinguish_v second_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a maintainer_n thereof_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v guilty_a of_o unavoidable_a condemnation_n without_o actual_a repentance_n three_o our_o father_n that_o live_v in_o those_o error_n end_n d._n whiâ—â—_n woy_n pag._n 448._o mornâ—y_o church_n cap._n 9_o end_n and_o hold_v they_o only_o upon_o ignorance_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o think_v they_o do_v amiss_o and_o never_o understand_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o might_n by_o their_o general_a hatred_n and_o repentance_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o unknown_a be_v save_v through_o god_n mercy_n and_o by_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o nothing_o in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o intent_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n four_o this_o ignorance_n in_o these_o time_n can_v give_v any_o colour_n of_o excuse_n since_o by_o reason_n of_o luther_n opposition_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v better_o discuss_v the_o error_n discover_v and_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o sufficient_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o other_o country_n but_o even_o by_o our_o own_o english_a so_o that_o after_o so_o large_a a_o publication_n thereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n he_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o unto_o they_o 12._o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o which_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n §._o 6._o antiquus_fw-la you_o bring_v forth_o but_o one_o man_n and_o make_v he_o great_a with_o praise_n as_o if_o with_o his_o great_a person_n and_o big_a word_n like_o goliath_n he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o scar_n and_o and_o fright_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o god_n antiquissimus_fw-la no_o sir_n i_o bring_v he_o forth_o as_o humble_a david_n against_o your_o goliath_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o will_v if_o you_o require_v it_o adjoine_v unto_o he_o many_o other_o worthy_n like_o david_n able_a to_o quell_v all_o your_o giant_n not_o with_o big_a word_n but_o with_o sound_a blow_n ult._n d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n pag._n ult._n second_o our_o worthy_a doctor_n field_n in_o his_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o show_v your_o corruption_n and_o refute_v they_o but_o for_o the_o present_a read_v only_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n where_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n 2_o number_n of_o erroneous_a point_n wherein_o man_n live_v and_o die_v can_v never_o be_v save_v and_o wherein_o that_o church_n show_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o faction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v fly_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n three_o our_o worthy_a bishop_n downam_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n show_v the_o same_o his_o whole_a three_o book_n set_v out_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o christ_n especial_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n show_v her_o opposition_n against_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o allege_v your_o own_o author_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o the_o say_v four_o the_o like_a do_v d._n gabriel_n powell_n in_o his_o two_o book_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la if_o i_o shall_v but_o reckon_v up_o the_o name_n only_o of_o protestant_n which_o write_n of_o these_o point_n punctual_o as_o these_o above_o name_v or_o otherwise_o other_o large_o or_o brief_o either_o purposely_o or_o occasional_o and_o obiter_fw-la by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v be_v needless_o tedious_a five_o 261._o m._n perkins_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n pag._n 261._o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o one_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o jude_n verse_n 19_o he_o say_v we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n 1_o for_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o man_n except_o from_o the_o private_a society_n of_o notorious_a offender_n only_o in_o private_a conversation_n 1._o cor_fw-la 5.11_o but_o only_a for_o error_n in_o doctrine_n 2_o and_o not_o for_o all_o error_n but_o only_o for_o error_n great_a and_o weighty_a for_o small_a error_n cut_v not_o of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o cause_v a_o separation_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 15_o and_o 3_o for_o those_o weighty_a error_n even_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o foundation_n if_o they_o behold_v only_o of_o frailty_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n then_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o 1_o tim_fw-la 6.3_o 4.5_o act_n 19.9.2_o chron._n 11.4_o 16_o 17._o antiquus_fw-la i_o like_v well_o of_o mr._n perkins_n judgement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v separation_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o great_a and_o weighty_a error_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o those_o only_o when_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o obstinacy_n but_o where_o do_v he_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o any_o such_o antiquissimus_fw-la even_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude_n verse_n 3_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o common_a salvation_n from_o pag._n 37_o to_o pag_n 97._o there_o he_o describe_v 21_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o 11_o ground_n of_o god_n service_n and_o good_a life_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o there_o he_o show_v do_v very_o much_o infringe_v and_o in_o many_o thing_n overthrow_v by_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o it_o maintain_v reed_n and_o weigh_v they_o advise_o section_n 4._o §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n or_o great_a profit_n of_o preach_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o all_o necessary_a principle_n §_o 2._o as_o israel_n need_v all_o help_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o be_v too_o little_a §_o 3._o the_o profit_n of_o preach_v in_o general_n §_o 4._o some_o particular_n for_o continual_a spiritual_a food_n cordial_a medicine_n and_o comfort_n memory_n armour_n etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o the_o continual_a need_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o all_o church_n plant_v even_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o time_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la i_o will_v read_v they_o at_o my_o better_a leisure_n but_o now_o by_o the_o way_n by_o your_o allow_v these_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n to_o salvation_n you_o seem_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o so_o much_o preach_v as_o be_v use_v among_o you_o for_o what_o need_v so_o much_o preach_v and_o hear_v when_o man_n be_v already_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n antiquissimus_fw-la preach_v be_v still_o necessary_a because_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n must_v continual_o receive_v increase_n 1â—_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 1â—_n as_o s._n peter_n exhort_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o late_a epistle_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n if_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o all_o believer_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n that_o no_o relic_n of_o blindness_n or_o
conversion_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n place_v in_o the_o city_n with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v and_o of_o ordination_n to_o institute_v minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o town_n as_o be_v timothy_n in_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crete_n if_o any_o difficulty_n arise_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o government_n too_o great_a to_o be_v order_v by_o these_o bishop_n the_o wise_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o high_a bishop_n call_v archbishop_n that_o be_v chief_a bishop_n city_n metropolis_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v a_o mother_n city_n by_o some_o fatherly_a authority_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n or_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n within_o the_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v metropolitan_n and_o over_o these_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o in_o several_a land_n or_o nation_n some_o one_o be_v make_v the_o primate_n for_o better_a unity_n and_o commodity_n of_o government_n and_o call_v together_o and_o guide_a of_o national_a counsel_n upon_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a also_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o peace_n to_o appoint_v yet_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o patriarch_n in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o the_o world_n who_o may_v have_v some_o oversight_n &_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o primat_n archbishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v under_o their_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o patriarch_n we_o read_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n there_o be_v but_o three_o carlton_n b._n carlton_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o west_n part_n of_o antioch_n for_o the_o east_n and_o of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o south_n 6._o d._n field_n ib._n li._n 3._o chap._n 1_o council_n nicon_n cant_fw-la 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o five_o principal_a nation_n within_o his_o patriarchship_n italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n and_o britain_n the_o other_o have_v their_o patriarchship_n bound_v also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n whereupon_o that_o city_n be_v call_v new_a rome_n and_o that_o city_n be_v grow_v very_o great_a noble_a and_o magnificent_a it_o be_v think_v fit_a there_o to_o erect_v a_o four_o patriarch_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o last_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o dye_v and_o from_o whence_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v a_o five_o patriarch_n and_o their_o dominion_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o 171._o d._n field_n ib._n bellar._n praefat_fw-la in_o 16._o the_o pontiff_a rom_n council_n constantinop_n sub_fw-la theodosio_n seniore_fw-la can_v 1._o &_o socrat._v lib._n 5_o cap._n 8._o council_n chalcedon_n can_v 23._o eliensis_n responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la apologiam_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la pag._n 170_o 171._o §._o 4._o among_o these_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o in_o the_o second_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n anno_o 383._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n obtain_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o patriarch_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o other_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_o 454._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v all_o right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n equal_a because_o as_o rome_n be_v before_o sedes_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o now_o be_v constantinople_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o allege_v but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o magnificence_n of_o constantinople_n increase_n and_o with_o it_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o her_o bishop_n he_o challenge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o as_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o his_o city_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o see_v before_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o §._o 4._o about_o this_o be_v the_o contention_n betwixt_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o rome_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o john_n carry_v away_o the_o title_n and_o honour_n for_o ten_o year_n during_o his_o life_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricious_a and_o cyriacus_n his_o successor_n for_o eleven_o year_n more_o 2._o phocas_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o zonaras_n who_o call_v he_o pessimus_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la &_o postis_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_o slaughter_v by_o heraclius_n who_o cut_v off_o his_o wicked_a hand_n and_o fee_n and_o then_o his_o genitals_n by_o piecemeal_o paulus_n diacows_fw-la in_o phoca_fw-la the_o same_o write_v bibliothearius_n in_o bonifacio_n 3_o &_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 3._o and_o sabellicus_n 8_o 6._o thoâ—gh_v bellarmine_n lay_v that_o boniface_n sue_v not_o for_o that_o title_n in_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la torto_fw-la baronius_n anno_fw-la 606._o nu_fw-la 2._o but_o when_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v a_o wild_a drunken_a bloody_a adulterous_a tyrant_n who_o like_o another_o zimry_n have_v slay_v his_o master_n mauricius_n boniface_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v chancellor_n to_o phocas_n obtain_v of_o he_o by_o earnest_a suit_n to_o have_v that_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o primacy_n transfer_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n and_o thus_o say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o boniface_n phocas_n appoint_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n or_o as_o baronius_n deliver_v it_o only_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o two_o patriarchall_a sea_n end_v not_o thus_o for_o they_o of_o constantinople_n upon_o every_o occasion_n stir_v again_o until_o at_o length_n difference_n grow_v betwixt_o the_o two_o church_n the_o greek_a &_o the_o latin_a about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o pronounce_v other_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o year_n 869_o above_o 400._o 28_o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr ecclesiarum_fw-la successione_n c._n 2._o §._o 28_o year_n after_o the_o two_o patriarch_n be_v equal_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o image-worship_n be_v establish_v the_o two_o patriarch_n be_v make_v friend_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v style_v universal_a patriarch_n papa_n onuphrius_n in_o platinam_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la bonifaci_fw-la 3._o gâ—nebrard_n l._n 4._o chronograph_n vniversalis_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la papa_n and_o the_o other_o universal_a pope_n and_o so_o the_o word_n pope_n which_o before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n become_v then_o the_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o such_o antiquity_n as_o be_v pretend_v 2._o that_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o think_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o establish_v upon_o any_o at_o all_o by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v but_o leave_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o prince_n and_o wiseman_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o they_o will_v and_o to_o order_n or_o alter_v it_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o the_o respect_n or_o dignity_n of_o city_n and_o time_n require_v for_o neither_o be_v their_o argument_n that_o then_o claim_v it_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o civil_a reason_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n neither_o be_v it_o upon_o any_o other_o reason_n settle_v and_o the_o controversy_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n but_o from_o the_o ambition_n of_o impotent_a man_n 3._o the_o author_n that_o settle_v it_o upon_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v phocas_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n elder_a son_n a_o murderer_n of_o his_o master_n a_o drunken_a adulterous_a tyrant_n a_o scourge_n and_o plague_n to_o mankind_n §._o 5._o 4._o observe_v the_o romish_a bishop_n ambition_n in_o those_o time_n swerve_v from_o the_o most_o honour_a humility_n of_o a_o number_n of_o their_o first_o ancestor_n holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n to_o who_o the_o ancient_a father_n
bear_v themselves_o proud_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v saint_n austen_n with_o 216._o other_o bishop_n with_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o africa_n carthage_n millevis_n and_o hippo_n condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o eulabius_n and_o declare_v by_o boniface_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o wilful_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o schism_n this_o history_n report_v by_o mr_n harding_n yield_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o such_o good_a man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n cyprian_n fulgentius_n and_o many_o other_o shall_v willing_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o schismatic_o and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o and_o general_o account_v by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v good_a catholic_n and_o many_o of_o they_o saint_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n have_v reason_n to_o discredit_v this_o story_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o counterfeit_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 25._o part_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o and_o thus_o mr_n d._n harding_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v often_o by_o our_o b._n jewel_n but_o here_o confess_v by_o his_o fellow_n bellarmine_n to_o be_v a_o errant_a catholic_a a_o abuser_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fable_n and_o yet_o late_o again_o 48._o again_o coster_n enchir_o cap._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pont._n obiectio_fw-la decima_fw-la solet_fw-la &_o sanders_n the_o visib_n monarch_n lib._n 7._o pag_n 3â—9_n as_o lindan_n before_o panopl_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 48._o costerus_n the_o jesuit_n mention_n the_o same_o story_n as_o true_a such_o be_v their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o both_o history_n and_o doctrine_n if_o this_o history_n be_v true_a then_o in_o those_o time_n holy_a man_n saint_n and_o martyr_n make_v no_o great_a conscience_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n to_o reject_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o story_n be_v false_a then_o condemn_v your_o great_a d._n harding_n and_o the_o author_n which_o he_o follow_v as_o abuser_n of_o the_o world_n by_o falsity_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o title_n the_o ancient_a father_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n now_o challenge_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o pretend_a successor_n §._o 13._o for_o indeed_o the_o thing_n wherein_o saint_n peter_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v personal_a proper_a to_o his_o person_n only_o and_o not_o communicable_a to_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v the_o elder_a first_o choose_v of_o great_a estimation_n full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o thing_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o proper_a to_o himself_o antiq._n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v these_o property_n but_o his_o universality_n of_o commission_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n antiquis_fw-la but_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v his_o equal_n 11._o prove_v before_o §_o 6_o &_o 11._o saint_n paul_n have_v care_n over_o all_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o so_o have_v the_o rest_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o error_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o write_v antiq._n true_a but_o they_o can_v not_o leave_v these_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o saint_n peter_n might_n antiquis_fw-la so_o say_v bellarmine_n indeed_o pontificatum_fw-la indeed_o de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o §_o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la universalis_fw-la petro_n data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ordinario_fw-la pastori_fw-la cvi_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la succederetur_fw-la alijs_fw-la vero_fw-la tanquam_fw-la delegatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la succederetur_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o forsooth_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v saint_n peter_n supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o likewise_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o 114._o see_v doctor_n field_n church_n book_n 5._o cap._n 23._o pag._n 114._o but_o afterward_o he_o give_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o life_n only_o a_o strange_a conceit_n christ_n first_o give_v he_o a_o monarchy_n and_o afterward_o take_v it_o away_o again_o avoid_v his_o first_o grant_n to_o one_o by_o his_o second_o grant_n to_o eleven_o more_o for_o by_o make_v all_o the_o twelve_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o all_o person_n so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v limit_v or_o restrain_v another_o he_o take_v away_o the_o monarchy_n from_o one_o which_o he_o have_v first_o give_v he_o and_o make_v it_o a_o aristocracy_n of_o twelve_o equal_n in_o power_n and_o at_o their_o death_n take_v away_o succâ—ssion_n from_o eleven_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o make_v a_o monarchy_n of_o the_o aristocracy_n again_o and_o raise_v saint_n peter_n successor_n to_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n himself_o have_v be_v without_o any_o peer_n honour_v the_o pope_n more_o than_o he_o honour_v peter_n for_o peter_n be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o duodecem_fw-la viri_fw-la but_o his_o successor_n a_o sole_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n successor_n be_v underling_n receive_v all_o their_o call_n mission_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v limit_v govern_v by_o he_o alone_o who_o will_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o strange_a paradox_n unworthy_a of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o this_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o hold_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o commission_n and_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n which_o they_o can_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v second_o because_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v leave_v their_o power_n to_o their_o successor_n than_o their_o successor_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o saint_n peter_n but_o shall_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n himself_o by_o a_o line_n of_o succession_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n do_v and_o consequent_o all_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereof_o there_o be_v and_o be_v innumerable_a shall_v have_v no_o dependence_n of_o saint_n peter_n neither_o can_v be_v limit_v or_o order_v by_o his_o successor_n as_o bellarmine_n see_v well_o enough_o ratio_fw-la enough_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 24._o §._o at_o contra_fw-la &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o §._o &_o secunda_fw-la ratio_fw-la therefore_o where_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n their_o note_n say_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o cease_v when_o the_o apostle_n die_v and_o pass_v not_o over_o unto_o bishop_n 221._o bishop_n in_o the_o annotation_n to_o cyprian_a print_v at_o rome_n by_o paulus_n manutius_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n raynolds_n &_o hart_n p._n 221._o bellarmine_n prima_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o c._n 23_o §._o vigâ—sima_fw-la prima_fw-la see_v that_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n because_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n lineal_o come_v from_o they_o which_o no_o way_n shall_v depend_v upon_o saint_n peter_n therefore_o he_o have_v another_o conceit_n more_o strange_a than_o the_o former_a that_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v also_o apostle_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o their_o life_n but_o they_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o saint_n peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o apostolic_a office_n cease_v all_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o saint_n peter_n a_o fine_a conceit_n be_v it_o true_a but_o himself_o say_v present_o after_o episcopatum_fw-la after_o ib._n §._o respondeo_fw-la in_o apostolatu_fw-la contineri_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n office_n so_o that_o in_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v bishop_n also_o without_o any_o further_a or_o new_a ordination_n for_o what_o ecclesiastical_a act_n can_v any_o bishop_n do_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n luke_n 22.19_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n of_o plant_v church_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o it_o cyril_n it_o bellar_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o §._o addit_fw-la cyril_n
sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_n credendâ—_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n cum_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o quare_fw-la cum_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritus_fw-la dominatur_fw-la in_o conscientijs_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n rule_v in_o the_o faithful_n conscience_n make_v they_o all_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o disjoin_v in_o nation_n law_n and_o language_n yet_o still_o to_o consent_v in_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o reform_a religion_n and_o constant_o to_o suffer_v for_o they_o in_o persecution_n which_o unity_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o kingdom_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la among_o we_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n assume_v but_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n intra_fw-la nos_fw-la within_o we_o rule_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o kingdom_n he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a §._o 3._o but_o now_o as_o if_o god_n truth_n stand_v need_n of_o our_o shadow_a lie_n to_o maintain_v it_o or_o that_o humane_a policy_n can_v devise_v better_a mean_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n then_o either_o he_o by_o his_o own_o providence_n have_v prescribe_v or_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n practise_v or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v some_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v maintain_v neither_o impose_v by_o god_n nor_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o themselves_o we_o forsooth_o must_v devise_v to_o set_v up_o a_o man_n as_o blind_v and_o corrupt_a as_o ourselves_o and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n and_o unbounded_a jurisdiction_n in_o government_n which_o neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o any_o reason_n do_v give_v he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v blindefold_a in_o a_o conceit_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o unity_n than_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n spirit_n at_o first_o afford_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n and_o not_o only_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o most_o deceivable_a policy_n and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o priest_n of_o antichrist_n may_v plot_v in_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o whole_a guide_n of_o their_o wicked_a master_n and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n without_o ground_n or_o reason_n §._o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n i_o have_v show_v before_o with_o many_o reason_n against_o they_o both_o now_o since_o you_o urge_v the_o profit_n thereof_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o the_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n antâ—q_n if_o you_o can_v do_v so_o you_o shall_v go_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n antiquis_fw-la i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o part_n already_o etc._n see_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o §._o 3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n when_o i_o show_v you_o how_o the_o pope_n earthly_a kingdom_n erect_v and_o maintain_v by_o many_o uniustifiable_a practice_n and_o polices_fw-la spoil_v christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o rob_v earthly_a kingdom_n of_o wealth_n peace_n comfort_n and_o many_o other_o blessing_n as_o by_o exempt_n all_o the_o clergy_n both_o their_o person_n good_n and_o land_n from_o the_o government_n right_a or_o maintenance_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n by_o make_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o if_o he_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n free_v subject_n from_o their_o swear_a fidelity_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o their_o sovereign_n a_o doctrine_n fruitful_a of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n 7._o ib._n sect_n 7._o by_o dispense_n and_o dissolve_v oath_n covenant_n and_o league_n and_o all_o other_o bond_n and_o sinew_n of_o humane_a society_n peace_n and_o security_n 9_o ib._n sect_n 8_o 9_o by_o dispense_n with_o god_n law_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n totum_fw-la ib._n cap._n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la as_o also_o by_o many_o hurtful_a policy_n to_o maintain_v this_o power_n deprive_v god_n people_n of_o god_n word_n and_o authorise_a monk_n and_o friar_n to_o preach_v where_o they_o listen_v without_o control_n of_o bishop_n corrupt_v divinity_n by_o schoolmen_n subtlety_n jesuit_n statist_n and_o incendiary_n and_o many_o other_o device_n to_o draw_v to_o their_o faction_n the_o wealth_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o word_n meditate_v and_o consider_v well_o of_o that_o which_o then_o i_o declare_v and_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o papacy_n practise_v be_v most_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o untollerable_a to_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n §._o 5._o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o more_o thorough_o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o example_n hildebrand_n who_o as_o onuphrius_n say_v first_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n princedom_n make_v himself_o pope_n by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o synod_n &c_n synod_n trithem_n chron_n hirsaugiens_fw-la a_o 1081._o auentin_n annal_n boior_fw-la l._n 5._o &_o marian_n chron_n l._n 3._o a_o 1081_o &c_n &c_n of_o 30._o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o arm_a man_n with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o further_v by_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o maud_n a_o powerful_a gentlewoman_n of_o italy_n his_o familiar_a friend_n without_o either_o the_o etc._n the_o carlt._n iurisd_v cap._n 7._o §._o 103._o benno_n naucler_n generate_fw-la 36._o this_o story_n i_o collect_v out_o of_o those_o history_n and_o our_o learned_a man_n k._n james_n bb_n jewel_n morton_n carlton_n bilson_n usher_n etc._n etc._n emperor_n consent_n or_o the_o cardinal_n he_o call_v his_o name_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v now_o warm_a in_o the_o pope_n chair_n he_o cite_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o anno_o 1076._o to_o appear_v and_o answer_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o present_a deposition_n henry_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o worm_n where_o all_o the_o teutonick_n bishop_n except_o the_o saxon_n renounce_v hildebrand_n from_o be_v pope_n and_o to_o their_o decree_n the_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o papia_n subscribe_v take_v their_o oath_n never_o to_o obey_v he_o more_o as_o pope_n with_o this_o decree_n caesar_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o hildebrand_n renounce_v he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o depose_v from_o the_o popedom_n the_o letter_n and_o deposition_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n whereupon_o joannes_n portuensis_n episcopus_fw-la rush_v up_o and_o cry_v out_o capiatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v take_v at_o which_o word_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n and_o soldier_n be_v at_o point_n to_o take_v and_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o stout_o catch_v up_o a_o sword_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o solemn_a word_n curse_v the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n absolve_v all_o christian_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n be_v pronounce_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o subject_n set_v free_a from_o their_o allegiance_n as_o 6._o as_o see_v onuphrius_n cite_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 4._o §._o 9_o &_o 10._o &_o vrspergen_v fol._n 226._o b._n carlton_n jurisd_v c._n 7._o §._o 105._o malmsburiensis_n hist_o in_o willm_n primo_fw-la angl._n reg._n otho_n frise_v in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o l._n 4._o c._n 31._o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n success_n cap._n 5._o §._o 6._o onuphrius_n and_o many_o other_o historian_n say_v this_o emperor_n henry_n say_v vrspergensis_n be_v valiant_a and_o fight_v 62._o set_v battle_n in_o number_n surpass_v m._n marcellus_n and_o julius_n caesar_n of_o who_o the_o one_o fight_v 30._o the_o other_o 50._o this_o fact_n of_o hildebrand_n open_v all_o man_n mouth_n with_o outcry_n against_o he_o calling_z him_z antichrist_n and_o that_o by_o devise_v fable_n corrupt_v history_n abuse_v scripture_n through_o his_o headlong_a ambition_n he_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n and_o play_v the_o raven_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n spoil_v all_o religious_a piety_n raise_v war_n sedition_n rape_n murder_n perjury_n and_o all_o evil_n thus_o cry_v the_o world_n say_v aventine_n mean_a season_n hildebrand_n prosecute_a the_o deposition_n of_o henry_n stir_v up_o the_o saxon_n against_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v they_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a west_n beside_o
religion_n in_o this_o point_n antiq._n i_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o true_a catholic_n that_o hold_v and_o practice_v this_o point_n of_o supremacy_n papist_n they_o may_v be_v as_o you_o term_v they_o for_o so_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o catholic_n they_o can_v be_v for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a §._o 14._o antiquis_fw-la do_v you_o not_o see_v also_o how_o great_o you_o shake_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o your_o pope_n have_v both_o claim_v and_o practise_v this_o full_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o your_o learned_a doctor_n think_v their_o ground_n as_o firm_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o your_o great_a bellarmine_n upon_o who_o you_o so_o much_o rely_v say_v initio_fw-la say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom_n l._n 5._o cap._n 6._o initio_fw-la although_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o more_o temporal_a power_n which_o other_o doctor_n say_v he_o have_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v make_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o 7._o and_o ib._n cap._n 7._o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_n of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o he_o find_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o shepherd_n may_v deal_v with_o wolf_n and_o unruly_a ram_n and_o other_o sheep_n and_o many_o of_o your_o doctor_n have_v the_o like_a as_o eudaemon_n joannes_n sidonius_n suarez_n becanus_n mariana_n grotzerus_n costerus_n baronius_n sanders_n allen_n and_o thousand_o more_o antiq._n i_o be_o very_o sorrowful_a that_o so_o great_a learned_a man_n shall_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n i_o hold_v they_o erroneous_a and_o evil_a antiquis_fw-la then_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o main_a point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o many_o man_n destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o murderer_n of_o people_n of_o which_o crime_n your_o pope_n and_o doctor_n be_v guilty_a antiq._n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o some_o have_v err_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o i_o hope_v have_v any_o pope_n teach_v this_o exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la antiquis_fw-la this_o some_o be_v a_o large_a some_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o i_o think_v the_o pope_n teach_v it_o exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la when_o he_o decree_v it_o out_o of_o his_o pontifical_a judgement_n and_o authority_n and_o send_v out_o his_o judicial_a excommunication_n under_o seal_n against_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o as_o pius_n 5._o do_v against_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o breefe_n to_o forbid_v his_o catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n as_o paulus_n 5._o do_v to_o our_o english_a now_o consider_v well_o what_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o may_v err_v in_o some_o great_a and_o dangerous_a point_n and_o yet_o because_o some_o few_o inferior_a and_o obscure_a person_n hold_v the_o truth_n the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o sufficient_o visible_a and_o illustrious_a this_o you_o have_v not_o wont_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o protestant_n etc._n see_v card_n perons_n oration_n in_o the_o three_o inconvenience_n in_o k_o jamâ—s_n his_o remonstrance_n p._n 183._o 187._o etc._n etc._n cardinal_n perone_n dare_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o say_v this_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o heretical_a and_o to_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v many_o point_n without_o authority_n as_o transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o he_o rank_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n yield_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o one_o no_o more_o do_v they_o for_o the_o other_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v different_a from_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v find_v to_o err_v in_o great_a and_o dangerous_a matter_n 87_o see_v this_o in_o b._n whites_n answer_v allege_v p._n 87_o your_o own_o learned_a jesuite_n mr_n fisher_n upon_o who_o judgement_n your_o english_a roman_z catholic_n do_v much_o rely_v say_v thâ—t_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o ancestor_n together_o with_o truth_n some_o error_n her_o tradition_n even_o about_o the_o truth_n be_v questionable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o tradition_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v substantial_o neither_o do_v we_o receive_v doctine_n upon_o the_o church_n warrant_v only_o as_o doctor_n white_a there_o large_o &_o learned_o show_v but_o upon_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o may_v assume_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o many_o ancestor_n from_o gregory_n 7._o time_n to_o our_o time_n some_o error_n as_o this_o concern_v her_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la her_o tradition_n or_o teach_v be_v questionable_a and_o can_v be_v believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o tradition_n consequently_n all_o other_o her_o doctrine_n not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n be_v questionable_a and_o our_o subjection_n to_o her_o judgement_n unnecessary_a antiq._n true_o if_o i_o grant_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o her_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o i_o must_v needs_o grant_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v this_o reason_n 1._o 1_o book_n 1._o cap_n 1._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o long_o at_o this_o time_n since_o you_o have_v show_v i_o 1._o that_o your_o church_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o old_a true_a doctrine_n which_o it_o continue_v but_o only_o in_o some_o corruption_n which_o it_o have_v add_v and_o that_o 2._o corruption_n may_v in_o time_n come_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o roman_a not_o except_v 2._o 2_o cap._n 2._o but_o warn_v thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o 3._o 3_o cap._n 3._o show_v also_o the_o time_n when_o they_o grow_v observable_a and_o notorious_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o 4_o cap._n 4._o and_o 4_o that_o they_o be_v oppose_v from_o time_n so_o time_n and_o reformation_n call_v for_o 5._o 5_o cap._n 5._o show_v also_o 5._o the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v and_o that_o you_o hold_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n 6._o 6_o cap._n 6._o 6._o mislike_v many_o policy_n by_o they_o use_v to_o maintain_v their_o new_a corruption_n and_o further_o have_v show_v i_o 2._o book_n 2._o that_o this_o your_o church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a 7._o as_o all_o one_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o 7_o cap._n 1._o and_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o waldenses_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o although_o in_o some_o 8_o 2._o 8_o cap._n 2._o ceremony_n and_o private_a opinion_n both_o you_o and_o the_o romish_a have_v depart_v from_o foam_n father_n wherein_o 9_o 3_o 9_o cap._n 3_o also_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v also_o still_o among_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o further_o you_o have_v show_v i_o 10._o 4._o 10._o cap_n 4._o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o church_n and_o christian_n by_o by_o which_o rule_n judge_v right_o by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n you_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o hold_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v therein_o with_o all_o true_a church_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o 11._o 5._o 11_o cap_n 5._o your_o bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v as_o good_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n although_o 12._o 7._o 12_o cap._n 6._o 13._o cap._n 7._o you_o admit_v not_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o 13._o his_o infallibility_n both_o which_o you_o prove_v to_o be_v unknown_a and_o unreceive_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o 14._o 8._o 14_o cap._n 8._o both_o unprofitable_a and_o